wheresoever_o he_o hear_v there_o be_v a_o treaty_n to_o hold_v a_o council_n and_o after_o a_o certain_a time_n he_o take_v the_o power_n to_o himself_o which_o the_o roman_a emperor_n use_v to_o convocate_v a_o council_n of_o the_o whole_a empire_n and_o to_o be_v precedent_n himself_o if_o present_a if_o absent_a to_o send_v legate_n to_o be_v precedent_n but_o a_o little_a more_o than_o one_o age_n be_v past_a it_o be_v very_o necessary_a that_o every_o nation_n shall_v assemble_v by_o itself_o and_o resolve_v according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o voice_n and_o that_o the_o general_a decision_n shall_v be_v establish_v not_o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o particular_a man_n but_o by_o the_o plurality_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o nation_n so_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n which_o use_v as_o it_o be_v good_a where_o the_o government_n be_v free_a as_o it_o be_v when_o the_o world_n have_v no_o pope_n so_o it_o ill_o befit_v the_o pope_n who_o desire_v all_o council_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o §_o have_v thus_o summary_o give_v a_o short_a prospect_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a time_n and_o how_o in_o succeed_a time_n it_o come_v by_o degree_n to_o be_v alter_v i_o proceed_v and_o say_v again_o to_o the_o independent_o that_o be_v it_o as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o gather_v church_n by_o one_o apostle_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o inspection_n and_o subordination_n of_o a_o other_o or_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n the_o cause_n of_o such_o independency_n be_v then_o and_o in_o they_o reasonable_a for_o that_o each_o apostle_n be_v guide_v by_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n and_o so_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a and_o yet_o even_o in_o their_o time_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o call_v a_o council_n for_o settle_v of_o some_o difference_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v nor_o can_v demonstrative_o be_v prove_v that_o every_o individual_a pastor_n after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v their_o select_a congregation_n separate_v and_o distinct_a from_o other_o or_o that_o those_o congregation_n be_v independent_a free_a and_o exempt_a from_o all_o inspection_n or_o superintendency_n of_o magistrate_n or_o bishop_n or_o other_o presbyter_n the_o conjecture_n and_o probability_n and_o they_o have_v no_o argument_n of_o a_o other_o nature_n seem_v strong_a for_o the_o contrary_a for_o religion_n do_v first_o take_v place_n in_o city_n which_o have_v their_o ecclesiastical_a college_n consist_v of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n who_o first_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o deligat_n the_o evangelist_n do_v both_o ordain_v and_o govern_v such_o be_v the_o college_n of_o jerusalem_n antioch_n ephesus_n rome_n corinth_n aâ—â—_n the_o rest_n where_o the_o apostle_n be_v know_v to_o have_v plant_v our_o faith_n and_o religion_n now_o religion_n in_o those_o day_n and_o place_n and_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n be_v their_o general_a charge_n in_o common_a over_o all_o that_o be_v about_o they_o neither_o have_v any_o one_o presbyter_n for_o aught_o that_o appear_v by_o any_o ecclesiastical_a history_n his_o several_a cure_n or_o separate_v title_n distinct_a and_o apart_o until_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n which_o be_v first_o make_v by_o the_o people_n when_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o inhabitant_n have_v receive_v the_o true_a faith_n build_v a_o temple_n for_o the_o exercise_v of_o their_o religion_n hire_v a_o priest_n and_o do_v constitute_v a_o church_n which_o by_o they_o be_v call_v a_o parish_n and_o when_o the_o number_n be_v increase_v if_o one_o church_n and_o priest_n be_v not_o sufficient_a they_o who_o be_v most_o remote_a do_v build_v another_o and_o sit_v themselves_o better_a and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o good_a order_n and_o concord_n custom_n begin_v to_o have_v the_o bishop_n consent_n also_o and_o presbiteris_fw-la and_o hic_fw-la titulos_fw-la in_o urbe_fw-la roma_fw-it divisit_fw-la presbiteris_fw-la evaristus_n bishop_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n 112._o begin_v to_o assign_v precinct_n to_o ever_o church_n or_o title_n which_o the_o christian_n hold_v and_o to_o appoint_v unto_o each_o presbyter_n a_o certain_a compass_n whereof_o himself_o shall_v take_v charge_n alone_o him_z constituit_fw-la him_z hic_fw-la presbiteris_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la divisit_fw-la coemiteria_fw-la parochias_fw-la &_o dio_fw-mi diaeceses_fw-la constituit_fw-la dionysius_n papa_n 24._o follow_v ao._n 268._o which_o be_v find_v so_o commodious_a that_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n follow_v the_o example_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n our_o church_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o ercombert_n the_o seven_o king_n of_o kent_n 59_o kent_n hoc_fw-la de_fw-la honorio_n maxim_n memo_fw-la rabile_fw-la godwin_n episc_n p._n 59_o honorius_n also_o be_v then_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n about_o the_o year_n 636._o become_v divide_v in_o like_a manner_n and_o have_v so_o continue_v ever_o since_o other_o distinction_n of_o the_o church_n there_o do_v not_o appear_v any_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n save_o those_o according_a to_o city_n only_o 15._o act_n 36.1_o apocal._n 20._o wherein_o they_o plant_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o erect_v ecclesiastical_a college_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o exercise_v ecclesiastical_a function_n promiscuous_o and_o at_o large_a till_o the_o say_v evaristus_n do_v about_o 100_o year_n after_o christ_n distinguish_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n into_o parish_n tie_v each_o one_o to_o his_o proper_a station_n so_o that_o indesinite_a care_n of_o soul_n and_o indefinite_a ordination_n do_v approach_v near_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o example_n and_o prescription_n for_o the_o congregational_a way_n may_v be_v more_o just_o ground_v on_o the_o example_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v the_o brethren_n who_o be_v the_o church_n and_o of_o evaristus_n then_o of_o any_o apostle_n of_o christ_n moreover_o this_o the_o independent_o will_v hardly_o evade_v each_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n have_v many_o presbyter_n that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n the_o scripture_n do_v plain_o witness_v it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n 15._o act_n 6.23_o of_o antioch_n 13._o act_n 1._o of_o ephesus_n 20._o act_n 17.28_o of_o who_o 16._o rom._n of_o corinth_n 1_o corinth_n 14.29_o of_o phillippi_n 1._o phil._n 1._o of_o thessalonica_n 1._o thes_n 5.12_o of_o other_o church_n the_o like_a be_v affirm_v 13._o heb._n 7._o james_n 5.14_o 1._o pet._n 5.1_o now_o if_o each_o church_n have_v more_o presbyter_n and_o pastor_n than_o one_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o have_v then_o can_v it_o be_v hardly_o make_v out_o by_o right_a reason_n that_o every_o individual_a presbyter_n or_o pastor_n have_v his_o particular_a and_o circumscribe_v gather_v church_n free_a of_o all_o subordination_n they_o seem_v contradictory_n in_o themselves_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o more_o pure_a time_n no_o man_n be_v ever_o ordain_v for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n to_o who_o there_o be_v not_o appoint_v both_o his_o proper_a and_o special_a office_n and_o charge_n and_o antiquity_n know_v no_o distinction_n between_o ordination_n and_o benefice_n and_o ordain_v be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o to_o give_v a_o office_n and_o the_o right_n of_o have_v one_o livelihood_n from_o the_o common_a good_n of_o the_o church_n §_o the_o independent_o do_v far_a aver_v for_o their_o own_o justification_n and_o that_o most_o true_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n natural_a that_o all_o free_a and_o independent_a society_n shall_v themselves_o make_v their_o own_o law_n of_o which_o sort_n they_o take_v their_o gather_a church_n to_o be_v which_o be_v the_o thing_n question_v and_o deny_v and_o say_v they_o be_v not_o independent_a for_o the_o reason_n show_v but_o be_v it_o so_o yet_o then_o it_o be_v aver_v that_o it_o be_v as_o true_a and_o as_o natural_a that_o the_o legislative-christian-power_n shall_v and_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o whole_a england_n for_o example_n and_o not_o to_o any_o certain_a parish_n city_n or_o country_n as_o to_o london_n york_z etc._n etc._n of_o a_o politic_a body_n though_o happy_o some_o one_o part_n may_v have_v a_o great_a share_n therein_o than_o some_o other_o and_o as_o this_o right_n do_v natural_o belong_v to_o a_o commonwealth_n so_o it_o must_v needs_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o in_o the_o true_a understanding_n be_v the_o commonwealth_n if_o christian_a and_o the_o peopele_n thereof_o do_v public_o embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n as_o this_o very_a thing_n do_v make_v it_o the_o church_n so_o the_o whole_a england_n not_o any_o certain_a part_n as_o st._n paul_n in_o london_n st._n peter_n at_o westminster_n or_o at_o york_n have_v the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n and_o constitution_n ecclesiastical_a a_o law_n be_v the_o deed_n of_o
other_o two_o according_a to_o common_a acceptation_n rather_o respect_v the_o govern_n and_o cleanse_v of_o christ_n church_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o no_o reason_n they_o shall_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o power_n of_o every_o presbyter_n as_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v as_o independent_o and_o presbyter_n will_v have_v it_o for_o as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o order_n but_o confusion_n in_o a_o commonwealth_n where_o every_o man_n rule_v so_o will_v there_o be_v no_o peace_n but_o confusion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o every_o presbyter_n may_v impose_v hand_n and_o use_v the_o key_n at_o his_o pleasure_n though_o the_o presbyter_n of_o each_o church_n have_v charge_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n yet_o may_v they_o not_o impose_v hand_n nor_o use_v the_o key_n without_o the_o apostle_n or_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n depart_v or_o die_v leave_v to_o be_v their_o substitute_n and_o successor_n in_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v plant_v at_o samaria_n philip_n preach_v and_o baptize_v 8_o act_n 5.12_o and_o albeit_o he_o dispense_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o impose_v hand_n on_o they_o but_o peter_n and_o john_n come_v from_o jerusalem_n and_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o so_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 8._o act_n 14.17_o the_o church_n of_o lystra_n 14._o act_n 20._o iconium_n and_o antioch_n be_v plant_v before_o yet_o be_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n force_v at_o their_o return_n to_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o presbyter_n in_o each_o of_o those_o place_n by_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n v._o 23._o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crete_n be_v erect_v by_o paul_n and_o have_v their_o presbyter_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o create_v other_o but_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v leave_v there_o to_o impose_v hand_n and_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n as_o occasion_v require_v tim._n 1.5_o tit._n 1.5_o §_o have_v thus_o brief_o see_v what_o power_n christ_n leave_v unto_o his_o minister_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v to_o who_o he_o commit_v they_o church_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o power_n christ_n leave_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n i_o find_v several_a person_n under_o several_a name_n and_o title_n to_o who_o these_o power_n be_v commit_v and_o by_o they_o share_v as_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n teacher_n pastor_n and_o deacon_n §_o touch_v the_o apostle_n who_o the_o bishop_n do_v succeed_v they_o probable_o have_v a_o superior_a vocation_n and_o jurisdiction_n above_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n pastor_n teacher_n deacon_n and_o the_o 70_o disciple_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o government_n and_o oversight_n of_o they_o which_o will_v soon_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v what_o paul_n write_v of_o himself_o and_o unto_o they_o direct_v and_o appoint_v what_o to_o do_v and_o how_o to_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n what_o to_o refrain_v in_o themselves_o what_o to_o rebuke_v in_o other_o in_o which_o case_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n presume_v above_o his_o call_n or_o have_v a_o several_a commission_n distinct_a from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o in_o his_o do_n and_o write_n we_o may_v perceive_v the_o height_n and_o strength_n of_o apostolic_a authority_n so_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n that_o it_o displease_v none_o in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o proud_a and_o contentious_a troubler_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o to_o reign_v over_o their_o brethren_n or_o seduce_v the_o simple_a to_o serve_v their_o own_o turn_n as_o diotrephes_n 3_o john_n 9_o these_o prerogative_n be_v so_o proper_a to_o the_o apostle_n that_o no_o evangelist_n nor_o prophet_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n come_v near_o it_o §_o touch_v prophet_n prophet_n prophet_n they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v otherwise_o learned_a the_o gospel_n have_v a_o special_a gift_n of_o expound_v scripture_n bestow_v on_o they_o from_o above_o and_o of_o foreshow_v thing_n to_o come_v of_o this_o sort_n be_v agabus_n and_o sundry_a other_o in_o jerusalem_n act_v 11.27_o act_n 21.10_o who_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v reckon_v with_o the_o clergy_n because_o no_o man_n gift_n or_o quality_n can_v make_v a_o minister_n of_o holy_a thing_n unless_o ordination_n do_v give_v he_o power_n and_o we_o no_o where_n find_v prophet_n to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o ordination_n but_o all_o who_o the_o church_n do_v ordain_v be_v to_o serve_v either_o as_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n §_o touch_v evangelist_n they_o be_v presbyter_n of_o principal_a sufficiency_n evangelist_n evangelist_n who_o the_o apostle_n send_v abroad_o and_o use_v as_o agent_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n wheresoever_o they_o see_v need_v such_o be_v annanias_n act_v 9.18_o apollo_n act_n 18.27_o timothy_n 2_o tim._n 3.15.5.14.28_o and_o other_o and_o be_v thus_o employ_v in_o trajan's_n day_n according_a to_o eusebius_n many_o of_o the_o apostle_n disciple_n and_o scholar_n to_o show_v their_o willing_a mind_n in_o execution_n of_o that_o which_o christ_n first_o of_o all_o require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n they_o sell_v their_o possession_n give_v they_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o undertake_v the_o labour_n of_o 9.18_o of_o evangelista_n 1_o qui_fw-la evangelium_fw-la scripsit_fw-la ut_fw-la matcus_fw-la luca_n etc._n etc._n 2_o qui_fw-la annunciat_fw-la missus_fw-la vel_fw-la primo_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la ante_fw-la mortem_fw-la sio_fw-la 70_o discipuli_fw-la 10_o luke_n well_fw-mi 2_o ab_fw-la apostolis_n sic_fw-la timotheus_n dicitur_fw-la evangelista_n a_o paulo_n constitutus_fw-la presbyter_n &_o episcopus_fw-la 3_o a_o christo_fw-la post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la sic_fw-la annanias_n act_n 9.18_o evangelist_n they_o painful_o preach_v christ_n and_o deliver_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o who_o as_o yet_o have_v never_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n §_o touch_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n teacher_n pastor_n teacher_n they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o presbyter_n howbeit_o settle_v in_o some_o certain_a charge_n and_o thereby_o differ_v from_o evangelist_n which_o title_n the_o apostle_n likewise_o give_v themselves_o 1_o pet._n 1.5_o the_o elder_n which_o be_v among_o you_o i_o exhort_v who_o be_o also_o a_o elder_a albeit_o that_o name_n be_v not_o proper_a but_o common_a unto_o they_o with_o other_o for_o of_o presbyter_n some_o be_v great_a some_o less_o in_o power_n and_o that_o by_o our_o saviour_n own_o appointment_n the_o great_a they_o which_v receive_v fullness_n of_o spiritual_a power_n the_o less_o they_o to_o who_o less_o be_v grant_v §_o unto_o these_o 2_o degree_n appoint_v by_o christ_n the_o apostle_n soon_o after_o his_o ascension_n annex_v deacon_n by_o ordination_n deacon_n deacon_n who_o office_n at_o first_o be_v to_o distribute_v the_o church_n good_n to_o provide_v therewith_o for_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o see_v that_o all_o thing_n of_o expense_n may_v be_v faithful_o dispose_v of_o and_o they_o be_v also_o to_o attend_v upon_o the_o presbyter_n at_o the_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n §_o by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o church_n apostolic_a do_v know_v but_o 3_o degree_n in_o the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n 1._o apostle_n 2._o presbyter_n 3._o deacon_n and_o afterward_o instead_o of_o apostle_n bishop_n whether_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v two_o distinct_a order_n or_o one_o and_o the_o same_o i_o will_v not_o here_o inquire_v into_o only_o this_o be_v plain_a and_o beyond_o all_o contradiction_n viz._n they_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o ordination_n and_o commission_n and_o not_o different_a and_o distinct_a and_o thereby_o become_v more_o essential_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n §_o many_o error_n have_v be_v broach_v and_o maintain_v and_o not_o without_o some_o more_o than_o ordinary_a warmth_n among_o the_o ecclesiasty_n mere_o through_o inadvertency_n through_o confound_v and_o want_n of_o right_a distinguish_a service_n office_n and_o order_n ecclesiastical_a the_o first_o of_o which_o three_o and_o in_o part_n the_o second_o may_v be_v execute_v by_o the_o laity_n during_o which_o execution_n only_o they_o differ_v from_o other_o of_o the_o laity_n which_o work_v and_o service_n they_o also_o may_v give_v over_o at_o any_o time_n and_o be_v no_o more_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n than_o widow_n or_o indeed_o any_o other_o laic_n now_o be_v or_o be_v of_o old_a for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o admit_v into_o the_o church_n nor_o tie_v by_o irrevocable_a ordination_n as_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v which_o make_v they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n or_o more_o especial_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n these_o thing_n consider_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n we_o shall_v alter_v the_o apostle_n discipline_n without_o the_o apostle_n warrant_v produce_v that_o and_o we_o
i_o abhor_v the_o thought_n of_o it_o as_o will_v appear_v hereafter_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o such_o a_o toleration_n of_o idolatry_n superstition_n cry_v sin_n and_o therefore_o absolute_o unlawful_a and_o a_o remission_n only_o of_o some_o few_o severity_n in_o some_o act_n canon_n and_o injunction_n which_o relate_v only_o to_o formality_n that_o though_o in_o construction_n of_o law_n may_v be_v exact_v yet_o may_v be_v dispense_v withal_o without_o prejudice_n to_o sound_a doctrine_n or_o good_a conversation_n and_o without_o which_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n will_v be_v as_o pure_a and_o sincere_a indeed_o all_o act_n canon_n and_o injunction_n whether_o they_o relate_v unto_o uniformity_n or_o not_o aught_o according_a to_o their_o own_o nature_n to_o be_v sincere_a and_o free_a from_o all_o trap_n and_o covert_a design_n to_o exclude_v any_o that_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o worship_n though_o many_o can_v perhaps_o through_o mere_a tenderness_n of_o conscience_n submit_v to_o every_o thing_n therein_o enjoin_v in_o concern_v of_o this_o nature_n scripture_n in_o a_o more_o especial_a manner_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o resolution_n and_o that_o abstract_o and_o pure_o without_o mix_v and_o bring_v with_o they_o interest_n usurpation_n or_o artifices_fw-la of_o man_n else_o what_o be_v it_o but_o by_o edict_n to_o lay_v snare_n in_o mispah_n and_o spread_v net_n upon_o tabor_n to_o use_v law_n menace_n and_o subtlety_n to_o keep_v god_n people_n from_o his_o court_n and_o sanctuary_n and_o confine_v they_o to_o state-religion_n and_o to_o walk_v after_o the_o mode_n of_o the_o command_v of_o man_n those_o nonconformist_n non-assenters_a that_o have_v receive_v order_n which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v have_v but_o permissu_fw-la superiorum_fw-la by_o the_o licence_n and_o under_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n in_o our_o law_n express_v for_o no_o man_n have_v power_n to_o give_v himself_o either_o order_n to_o be_v a_o priest_n or_o institution_n to_o a_o pastoral_n charge_n but_o must_v depend_v upon_o another_o power_n who_o by_o act_n canon_n and_o edict_n long_o since_o publish_v and_o extant_a have_v direct_v the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v the_o manner_n and_o form_n how_o the_o person_n who_o ought_v to_o ordain_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o liturgy_n and_o enjoin_v ceremony_n be_v by_o the_o imperative_a constitutive_a government_n of_o this_o church_n and_o state_n to_o be_v countenance_v and_o use_v in_o public_a church_n by_o the_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o pastor_n either_o they_o consult_v their_o conscience_n when_o they_o enter_v on_o the_o ministry_n by_o take_v holy_a order_n whether_o they_o can_v comply_v and_o submit_v unto_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o government_n and_o polity_n of_o this_o church_n constitute_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n from_o who_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v authority_n and_o licence_n to_o exercise_n their_o function_n gift_n and_o talent_n or_o they_o do_v not_o if_o they_o do_v not_o they_o be_v inexcusable_a for_o enter_v on_o so_o sacred_a a_o call_v stamp_v with_o a_o indelible_a character_n so_o rash_o so_o unadvised_o without_o perspect_n or_o foresight_n of_o consequence_n and_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v so_o purblind_a as_o not_o to_o see_v one_o step_n before_o they_o yet_o their_o neglect_n herein_o can_v be_v plead_v in_o their_o excuse_n it_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n in_o common_a justice_n no_o court_n will_v permit_v any_o man_n to_o take_v advantage_n of_o his_o own_o misdemeanour_n or_o fail_n beside_o have_v not_o every_o minister_n that_o have_v receive_v pastoral_a charge_n twice_o or_o thrice_o if_o not_o often_o witness_v his_o allowance_n of_o all_o and_o singular_a the_o 39_o article_n of_o our_o church_n once_o at_o his_o ordination_n before_o the_o bishop_n then_o at_o his_o institution_n into_o his_o benefice_n before_o his_o ordinary_n and_o both_o these_o by_o subscription_n under_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o afterward_o upon_o his_o induction_n before_o his_o own_o flock_n and_o that_o by_o verbal_a approbation_n he_o have_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o church_n the_o power_n of_o ordain_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n 20_o article_n but_o he_o have_v after_o a_o sort_n bind_v himself_o open_o to_o rebuke_v such_o as_o willing_o and_o purposely_o break_v the_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n as_o offender_n of_o the_o common_a order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o wounder_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o weak_a brethren_n and_o hurter_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n artic._n 34._o and_o be_v it_o not_o enact_v 1_o eliz._n c._n 2._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v pro_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o the_o act_n that_o shall_v preach_v declare_v or_o speak_v any_o thing_n in_o derogation_n or_o deprave_v our_o liturgy_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o then_o such_o dissenter_n oblige_v both_o in_o conscience_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o own_o voluntary_a act_n and_o subscription_n to_o be_v constant_a to_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o tongue_n if_o they_o will_v be_v account_v faithful_a in_o god_n house_n as_o be_v moses_n and_o be_v it_o reasonable_a then_o to_o hearken_v unto_o such_o plead_v against_o their_o own_o voluntary_a act_n and_o subscription_n their_o own_o hand_n and_o tongue_n beside_o quo_fw-la jure_fw-la with_o what_o face_n or_o conscience_n can_v they_o expect_v temple_n maintenance_n protection_n and_o all_o thing_n requisite_a for_o their_o ministry_n from_o that_o law_n and_o government_n that_o they_o will_v not_o protect_v countenance_n nor_o submit_v unto_o §_o indeed_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o old_a piece_n of_o conscientiousness_n if_o not_o impiety_n to_o enter_v the_o holy_a ministerial_a function_n to_o day_n when_o they_o be_v sure_a without_o conformity_n to_o be_v silence_v to_o morrow_n beside_o it_o be_v nicety_n and_o indiscretion_n to_o exact_v a_o express_a rule_n of_o scripture_n or_o faith_n for_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n for_o stand_v at_o the_o creed_n kneel_v at_o the_o lord_n beard_n for_o habit_n in_o divine_a service_n the_o usual_a sear-crow_n of_o scrupulous_a man_n in_o these_o case_n consent_v of_o the_o church_n or_o tradition_n may_v suffice_v so_o there_o be_v no_o express_a law_n of_o command_n to_o the_o contrary_n he_o that_o exact_v in_o these_o point_n as_o express_v rule_n of_o faith_n or_o warrant_v of_o scripture_n for_o his_o obedience_n to_o ecclesiastical_a government_n as_o he_o will_v or_o as_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o do_v for_o adventure_v upon_o worship_v of_o image_n invocation_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n do_v make_v his_o brain_n or_o fancy_n the_o chief_a seat_n of_o his_o religion_n which_o shall_v be_v seat_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o entitle_v god_n to_o the_o fancy_n and_o chymaerae_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n thus_o to_o disobey_v the_o church_n in_o these_o case_n wherein_o it_o have_v authority_n to_o command_v obedience_n be_v to_o disobey_v those_o mandate_n of_o god_n which_o give_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n to_o make_v law_n to_o govern_v itself_o by_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a neither_o express_o forbid_v nor_o express_o command_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n i_o know_v the_o apostle_n rule_n be_v let_v every_o man_n be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n 14_o rom._n 5._o and_o this_o full_a persuasion_n or_o assurance_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o case_n there_o mention_v necessary_a because_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n v._o 23._o this_o last_o maxim_n be_v undoubted_o true_a and_o the_o former_a precept_n most_o exact_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o such_o cause_n as_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v of_o that_o be_v where_o the_o positive_a practice_n unless_o our_o warrant_n be_v authentic_a in_o itself_o and_o evident_a to_o we_o be_v very_o dangerous_a or_o deadly_a whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o forbearance_n of_o such_o practice_n be_v either_o safe_a or_o not_o prejudicial_a to_o our_o soul_n but_o to_o our_o body_n only_o or_o state_n temporal_a such_o ceremony_n as_o be_v neither_o against_o faith_n nor_o adverse_a to_o good_a manner_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o st._n austin_n ep_v 11.8_o go_v for_o indifferent_a and_o may_v be_v bear_v in_o christian_a unity_n without_o offence_n or_o confusion_n if_o god_n have_v leave_v thing_n indifferent_a what_o authority_n can_v make_v they_o necessary_a let_v they_o be_v so_o still_o and_o their_o nature_n not_o change_v by_o any_o injunction_n and_o unity_n will_v necessary_o ensue_v quodam_fw-la modo_fw-la it_o may_v be_v true_a that_o in_o ordination_n there_o be_v something_o which_o they_o receive_v thereby_o from_o god_n independent_a of_o the_o king_n or_o any_o civil_a power_n viz._n authority_n to_o tâ—â—ch_v baptise_v and_o administer_v sacrament_n by_o virtue_n of_o ordination_n and_o â—â—_o be_v as_o true_a that_o
and_o order_n for_o the_o better_a reglement_n of_o the_o whole_a as_o they_o do_v whilst_o the_o church_n be_v in_o small_a particular_a congregation_n or_o city_n in_o a_o jewish_a or_o gentile_n state_n and_o yet_o all_o law_n be_v presume_v to_o be_v make_v by_o universal_a and_o common_a consent_n in_o which_o regard_n the_o church_n have_v be_v enforce_v to_o have_v as_o well_o church_n as_o body_n politic_a representative_a and_o in_o as_o much_o when_o partly_o by_o the_o supineness_n and_o inadvertency_n of_o the_o brethren_n without_o foresight_n of_o any_o peril_n or_o encroachment_n upon_o their_o right_n and_o power_n by_o the_o clergy_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o dexterity_n and_o usurpation_n of_o the_o then_o degenerate_v clergy_n design_v to_o advance_v themselves_o by_o engross_a all_o power_n and_o revenue_n to_o themselves_o not_o by_o any_o right_n derive_v to_o they_o by_o any_o gospel_n precept_n the_o practice_n and_o custom_n injurious_o enough_o to_o the_o laity_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n begin_v soon_o to_o admit_v none_o but_o clergy_n and_o church_n man_n only_o as_o member_n of_o the_o body_n ecclesiastic_a or_o church_n representative_a the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n have_v by_o such_o their_o wile_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n appropriate_v and_o monopolise_v to_o the_o clergy_n or_o churchman_n only_o when_o in_o truth_n the_o church_n in_o its_o true_a and_o scripture_n sense_n consist_v of_o laity_n and_o clergy_n can_v have_v no_o representative_a of_o both_o which_o only_o make_v the_o church_n complete_a except_o both_o have_v their_o peculiar_a representative_n in_o council_n synod_n convocation_n etc._n etc._n whether_o provincial_a national_a or_o ecumenical_a this_o doctrine_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o though_o never_o so_o demonstrable_a and_o obvious_a to_o every_o understanding_n be_v so_o bitter_a a_o pill_n that_o it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v swallow_v at_o trent_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o consult_v and_o discourse_n concern_v the_o very_a title_n of_o that_o council_n concern_v which_o there_o be_v very_o great_a debate_n and_o dispute_n the_o bishop_n of_o feltre_n will_v not_o have_v it_o christen_v ecumenical_a and_o general_a lest_o the_o protestant_n shall_v from_o thence_o argumentize_n that_o some_o of_o every_o order_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v present_a which_o because_o it_o consist_v of_o clergy_n and_o laity_n it_o can_v entire_o and_o complete_o be_v represent_v if_o the_o laity_n be_v exclude_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o bishop_n of_o st._n mark_n do_v as_o erroneous_o as_o magisterial_o affirm_v that_o the_o laic_n be_v most_o improper_o call_v the_o church_n and_o that_o for_o that_o very_a reason_n it_o be_v very_o requisite_a to_o use_v the_o title_n that_o the_o synod_n represent_v the_o church_n universal_a to_o make_v the_o laity_n be_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o aught_o to_o hearken_v unto_o and_o obey_v the_o church_n which_o in_o romish_a dialect_n be_v nought_o else_o but_o the_o pope_n by_o which_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o if_o pack_v synod_n canonize_v we_o out_o of_o the_o church_n to_o day_n they_o may_v canonize_v we_o out_o of_o our_o christian_a name_n to_o morrow_n and_o out_o of_o our_o christianity_n the_o next_o day_n but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o when_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n shall_v be_v more_o full_o discourse_v yet_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o great_a bishop_n of_o st._n mark_n nay_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n itself_o in_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o a_o more_o early_o and_o more_o authentic_a can_v not_o be_v and_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o pattern_n the_o decree_n be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o apostle_n alone_o but_o the_o epistle_n be_v entitle_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o 3_o degree_n assist_v in_o that_o congregation_n viz._n apostles_n elder_n and_o brother_n and_o peter_n esteem_v and_o style_v by_o the_o romanist_n princeps_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la by_o the_o pope_n good_a leave_n be_v include_v in_o the_o first_o without_o prerogative_n though_o not_o always_o sans_o reprimand_n by_o which_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o assemble_v of_o a_o whole_a church_n to_o handle_v the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o dispute_n about_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n be_v a_o thing_n most_o profitable_a use_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o mathias_n and_o the_o 7_o deacon_n with_o which_o the_o diocesan_n council_n have_v great_a resemblance_n but_o of_o the_o meeting_n of_o christian_n from_o many_o remote_a place_n to_o consult_v together_o the_o forementioned_a place_n 15._o act._n be_v a_o famous_a example_n when_o paul_n and_o barnab_n as_o with_o other_o of_o syria_n meet_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o disciple_n in_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v assemble_v about_o the_o question_n of_o keep_v the_o law_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n the_o church_n be_v democratical_o govern_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o common_a council_n as_o st._n jerome_n and_o other_o do_v confess_v but_o as_o the_o ecclesiastic_n by_o insensible_a gradation_n get_v reputation_n and_o power_n so_o they_o endeavour_v a_o monarchical_a regiment_n which_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n they_o institute_v and_o get_v to_o be_v establish_v give_v all_o the_o superintendency_n to_o the_o bishop_n who_o all_o order_n of_o the_o church_n do_v obey_v the_o neighbour_a bishop_n who_o church_n be_v under_o one_o jurisdiction_n have_v likewise_o their_o commerce_n and_o communion_n and_o do_v govern_v themselves_o also_o as_o it_o be_v in_o common_a by_o synod_n attribute_v much_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o most_o principal_a city_n ordain_v he_o as_o it_o be_v the_o head_n or_o governor_n of_o that_o body_n and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n by_o a_o more_o ample_a communion_n which_o all_o the_o province_n of_o one_o jurisdiction_n or_o large_a government_n hold_v together_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n where_o the_o prince_n do_v reside_v gain_v a_o kind_n of_o superiority_n or_o rather_o priority_n by_o custom_n not_o by_o any_o right_n the_o more_o chief_a jurisdiction_n be_v the_o imperial_a city_n of_o rome_n with_o its_o neighbour_a city_n alexandria_n which_o govern_v egypt_n lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n antioch_n for_o syria_n and_o other_o province_n of_o the_o east_n there_o be_v other_o lesser_a jurisdiction_n wherein_o the_o same_o be_v observe_v this_o government_n be_v at_o first_o mere_o prudential_a introduce_v and_o approve_v only_o by_o custom_n be_v afterward_o establish_v by_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a can._n 6._o under_o constantine_n and_o ordain_v by_o a_o canon_n that_o it_o shall_v continue_v yet_o withal_o it_o do_v ordain_v that_o those_o many_o honourable_a preeminence_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v shall_v be_v continue_v unto_o he_o cant._n 7._o yet_o so_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a than_o bishop_n of_o caesaria_n this_o government_n which_o have_v be_v ever_o hold_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n be_v alter_v in_o the_o latin_a not_o without_o great_a endeavour_n to_o make_v all_o other_o church_n stoop_v to_o the_o lure_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v peace_n to_o the_o christian_n and_o that_o the_o roman_a emperor_n receive_v the_o holy_a faith_n there_o then_o happen_v more_o difficulty_n in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n which_o do_v disturb_v the_o public_a peace_n and_o quiet_a another_o sort_n of_o episcopal_a assembly_n have_v beginning_n congregat_v by_o prince_n or_o their_o lieutenant_n to_o remedy_v their_o trouble_n these_o assembly_n be_v guide_v and_o govern_v by_o those_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n for_o which_o the_o council_n be_v congregat_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o assembly_n after_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a empire_n be_v divide_v there_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o west_n some_o mark_n of_o the_o ancient_a council_n and_o many_o be_v celebrate_v in_o france_n and_o germany_n under_o the_o posterity_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o not_o a_o few_o in_o spain_n under_o the_o king_n of_o the_o goth_n at_o last_o prince_n be_v absolute_o debar_v to_o intermeddle_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n that_o kind_n of_o council_n grow_v in_o disuse_n and_o that_o alone_o remain_v which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o ecclesiastic_n themselves_o the_o convocation_n of_o which_o provincial_a council_n be_v almost_o whole_o ingross_v and_o usurp_v by_o the_o pope_n by_o intrude_a and_o send_v his_o legate_n to_o be_v precedent_n
election_n of_o bishop_n purport_v that_o a_o cathedral_n be_v vacant_a the_o metropolitan_a shall_v write_v unto_o the_o chapter_n the_o name_n of_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v promote_v who_o shall_v afterward_o be_v publish_v in_o pulpit_n in_o all_o the_o parish-church_n of_o the_o city_n on_o sunday_n and_o hang_v on_o the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n and_o afterward_o the_o metropolitan_a shall_v go_v to_o the_o city_n vacant_a and_o examine_v witness_n concern_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n and_o all_o his_o letter_n patent_n and_o testimonial_n be_v read_v in_o the_o chapter_n every_o one_o shall_v be_v hear_v that_o will_v oppose_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o person_n of_o all_o which_o a_o instrument_n shall_v be_v make_v and_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o read_v in_o the_o consistory_n but_o such_o a_o decree_n be_v too_o good_a to_o pass_v in_o that_o pack_v council_n which_o have_v too_o much_o public_a respect_n to_o the_o public_a good_a even_o of_o their_o own_a catholic_n church_n protestant_n church_n have_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o complain_v be_v oppse_v by_o all_o art_n and_o industry_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o bertinoro_n general_n laynez_n and_o by_o all_o the_o pensioner_n and_o favourite_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o by_o much_o be_v the_o major_a part_n for_o the_o many_o and_o great_a inconvenience_n that_o will_v ensue_v thereby_o and_o what_o be_v they_o forsooth_o that_o such_o a_o decree_n will_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o calumny_n and_o sedition_n and_o that_o thereby_o some_o authority_n long_o since_o take_v away_o will_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o people_n 75._o vâ—â—_n ao_o 870._o distinct_a 73._o padre_n paolo_n defence_n 75._o with_o which_o they_o will_v usurp_v the_o election_n of_o bishop_n which_o former_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v that_o this_o be_v to_o bind_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o can_v not_o gratify_v any_o one_o just_a and_o pregnant_a reason_n i_o must_v confess_v to_o persuade_v unto_o usurpation_n of_o the_o right_n of_o other_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o pass_v the_o like_a opposition_n be_v make_v against_o the_o article_n concern_v those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o great_a order_n in_o which_o it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o their_o name_n ought_v to_o be_v publish_v to_o the_o people_n three_o sunday_n and_o affix_v to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o their_o letter_n testimonial_a ought_v to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o four_o priest_n and_o four_o laic_n of_o the_o parish_n allege_v that_o no_o authority_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o laic_n in_o these_o affair_n which_o be_v pure_o ecclesiastical_a 725_o 726._o what_o right_o soever_o they_o have_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o discourse_n also_o of_o the_o reformation_n of_o cardinal_n a_o congregation_n be_v ordain_v on_o purpose_n to_o consult_v and_o find_v a_o mean_n that_o prince_n may_v not_o intermeddle_v in_o the_o conclave_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o jealous_a and_o unwilling_a be_v they_o to_o have_v any_o laic_a great_a or_o small_a to_o come_v within_o their_o verge_n their_o scrinia_fw-la sacra_fw-la or_o to_o intermeddle_v in_o such_o their_o concern_v though_o they_o have_v none_o de_fw-mi jure_fw-la but_o their_o priesthood_n but_o what_o they_o have_v either_o obtain_v by_o power_n or_o usurp_v by_o fraud_n or_o by_o the_o supineness_n or_o favour_n of_o pious_a prince_n but_o when_o some_o of_o the_o council_n think_v in_o order_n to_o reformation_n to_o make_v a_o constitution_n that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v have_v any_o temporal_a office_n either_o in_o rome_n or_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a dominion_n that_o even_o that_o also_o will_v be_v a_o great_a prejudice_n to_o the_o ecclesiastic_n of_o france_n polonia_n and_o of_o other_o country_n and_o kingdom_n where_o they_o be_v councillor_n of_o king_n and_o have_v the_o principal_a office_n of_o which_o they_o will_v soon_o be_v deprive_v by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o secular_a nobility_n for_o their_o own_o interest_n and_o therefore_o that_o string_n be_v not_o to_o be_v touch_v upon_o but_o leave_v unto_o the_o pope_n order_n furthermore_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n mark_n in_o the_o dispute_n about_o the_o title_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v the_o boldness_n to_o aver_v that_o the_o laic_n be_v most_o improper_o call_v the_o church_n for_o that_o the_o canon_n determine_v that_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o command_v but_o necessity_n to_o obey_v and_o that_o the_o council_n ought_v to_o decree_v that_o the_o secular_o ought_v humble_o to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o church_n without_o dispute_v or_o think_v of_o it_o petro_n soave_fw-it polano_n 141._o that_o be_v in_o romish_a understanding_n that_o that_o religion_n which_o the_o pope_n obedience_n unto_o he_o be_v make_v by_o they_o a_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n do_v please_v to_o give_v they_o aught_o to_o be_v embrace_v by_o the_o laic_n without_o dispute_n what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o plain_o and_o gross_o to_o mock_v the_o world_n and_o to_o think_v all_o man_n fool_n and_o cuddens_n but_o themselves_o and_o to_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o all_o their_o absurdity_n shall_v be_v believe_v without_o more_o ado_n what_o be_v this_o less_o than_o to_o persuade_v rational_a man_n that_o they_o be_v bruit_n horse_n or_o ass_n void_a of_o all_o understanding_n or_o that_o hear_n they_o do_v not_o hear_v or_o that_o see_v they_o do_v not_o see_v or_o that_o perceive_v they_o do_v not_o understand_v qui_fw-la vult_fw-la decipi_fw-la decipiatur_fw-la §_o thus_o have_v i_o unto_o the_o mean_a capacity_n make_v plain_a and_o evident_a both_o by_o precept_n and_o practice_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o title_n and_o interest_n which_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o believer_n have_v unto_o the_o appellation_n and_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o unto_o ecclesiastical_a concern_v without_o wrest_v or_o pervert_v any_o one_o text_n of_o scripture_n §_o now_o the_o pope_n will_v very_o much_o oblige_v we_o if_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v unto_o we_o but_o only_o one_o plain_a text_n to_o warrant_v the_o power_n he_o exercise_v and_o lay_v claim_v unto_o over_o the_o laity_n or_o how_o he_o come_v to_o be_v so_o essential_a to_o the_o church_n as_o to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o very_a definition_n thereof_o it_o be_v plain_a downright_a nonsense_n if_o it_o be_v good_a manner_n to_o say_v so_o to_o aver_v that_o any_o one_o single_a person_n alone_o how_o great_a soever_o can_v suffice_v to_o make_v a_o church_n a_o congregation_n for_o that_o at_o least_o two_o or_o three_o be_v necessary_o require_v to_o make_v a_o assembly_n or_o congregation_n ecclesia_fw-la or_o the_o church_n even_o in_o its_o natural_a and_o grammatical_a construction_n signify_v a_o plurality_n or_o multitude_n be_v it_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a so_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a kind_n of_o trope_n devise_v by_o the_o romanist_n to_o make_v the_o pope_n a_o single_a person_n to_o signify_v the_o church_n i_o know_v the_o papalin_n be_v most_o excellent_a artist_n most_o rare_a alchemist_n surpass_v even_o those_o our_o brethren_n roseae_fw-la crucis_fw-la who_o be_v modest_a mountibank_n in_o respect_n of_o these_o audaces_fw-la jesuitae_n for_o they_o take_v the_o whole_a book_n of_o genesis_n to_o found_v their_o fanatic_a chymaerae_n upon_o but_o these_o can_v extract_v their_o extravagancy_n out_o of_o two_o or_o three_o word_n only_o viz._n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la i.e._n feed_v my_o sheep_n out_o of_o this_o word_n pasce_fw-la bellarm._n have_v extract_v so_o many_o quintessence_n so_o many_o elixir_n so_o many_o legion_n of_o diabolical_a or_o antichristian_a argument_n for_o the_o pope_n pride_n and_o grandeur_n that_o he_o can_v hardly_o desire_v any_o thing_n that_o these_o will_v not_o afford_v he_o will_v he_o be_v a_o king_n as_o well_o as_o a_o bishop_n and_o will_v he_o have_v temporal_a power_n to_o be_v as_o extensive_a as_o his_o spiritual_a bellarmine_n assure_v he_o that_o it_o be_v so_o for_o that_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n pasce_fw-la i.e._n regio_fw-la more_fw-it impera_fw-la play_v the_o rex_fw-la at_o pleasure_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n when_o any_o heresy_n disturb_v the_o truth_n and_o public_a peace_n a_o grave_a assembly_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o be_v call_v and_o the_o book_n of_o god_n fair_o lay_v open_a before_o they_o and_o out_o of_o it_o be_v all_o doubt_v determine_v now_o scripture_n and_o council_n be_v needless_a will_v the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n 3._o lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n c._n 1._o c._n 3._o bellarmine_n think_v the_o claim_n to_o be_v well_o ground_v upon_o this_o pasce_fw-la joh._n 21.17_o and_o it_o be_v
then_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o revenue_n but_o to_o govern_v they_o and_o consign_v they_o to_o another_o in_o progress_n of_o time_n the_o commendatary_n not_o without_o divers_a pretence_n of_o honesty_n and_o necessity_n make_v use_v of_o the_o fruit_n and_o to_o enjoy_v they_o the_o long_o seek_v mean_n to_o hinder_v the_o provision_n for_o remedy_v whereof_o order_n be_v take_v that_o the_o commenda_fw-la shall_v not_o last_v long_o than_o six_o month_n but_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o plenitude_n of_o their_o power_n do_v pass_v these_o limit_n and_o commend_v for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o at_o length_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o commendatary_n give_v he_o power_n to_o use_v the_o fruit_n beside_o the_o necessary_a charge_n this_o good_a invention_n so_o degenerate_v be_v use_v in_o the_o corrupt_a time_n for_o a_o cloak_n of_o plurality_n observe_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n to_o give_v but_o one_o benefice_n to_o one_o man_n contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n in_o regard_n that_o a_o commendatary_n for_o life_n be_v the_o same_o in_o reality_n with_o the_o titular_a great_a exorbitancy_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o benefice_n commend_v so_o that_o after_o the_o lutheran_n stir_v begin_v and_o all_o man_n demand_v reformation_n clement_n the_o seven_o in_o the_o year_n 1534._o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o commend_v unto_o his_o nephew_n hippolytus_n cardinal_n de_fw-fr medicis_n all_o the_o benefice_n of_o the_o world_n secular_a and_o regular_a dignity_n and_o parsonage_n simple_a and_o with_o cure_n be_v vacant_a for_o six_o month_n to_o begin_v from_o the_o first_o day_n of_o his_o possession_n with_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o and_o convert_v to_o his_o use_n all_o the_o fruit_n this_o exorbitancy_n be_v the_o height_n of_o all_o which_o in_o former_a time_n the_o court_n do_v not_o use_v though_o it_o give_v in_o commenda_fw-la a_o very_a great_a number_n unto_o one_o therefore_o the_o union_n former_o invent_v and_o use_v for_o a_o good_a end_n be_v now_o make_v use_n of_o to_o palliate_v plurality_n this_o be_v practise_v when_o a_o church_n be_v destroy_v or_o the_o revenue_n usurp_v that_o little_a which_o remain_v together_o with_o the_o charge_n be_v transfer_v to_o the_o next_o and_o all_o make_v one_o benefice_n the_o industry_n of_o the_o courtier_n find_v out_o that_o beside_o these_o respect_n benefice_n may_v be_v unite_v so_o that_o by_o collation_n thereof_o plurality_n be_v whole_o cover_v though_o in_o favour_n of_o some_o cardinal_n or_o great_a person_n 30_o or_o 40_o in_o divers_a place_n of_o christendom_n be_v unite_v but_o a_o inconvenience_n do_v arise_v because_o a_o number_n of_o benesices_n do_v decrease_v and_o the_o favour_n do_v to_o one_o be_v afterward_o do_v to_o many_o without_o merit_n or_o demand_v to_o the_o great_a damage_n of_o the_o court_n and_o channery_n and_o this_o be_v remedy_v with_o a_o subtle_a and_o witty_a invention_n to_o unite_v as_o many_o benesices_n as_o please_v the_o pope_n only_o during_o the_o life_n of_o he_o on_o who_o they_o be_v confer_v by_o who_o death_n the_o union_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v dissolve_v ipso_fw-la sacte_fw-la and_o the_o benefice_n return_v to_o the_o first_o state_n so_o they_o show_v the_o world_n their_o excellent_a invention_n confer_v a_o benesice_n which_o be_v but_o one_o in_o show_n but_o many_o indeed_o hist._n coun._n fr._n pâ—iro_n soave_fw-it polano_n trattato_fw-it dell_fw-it benesiciare_fw-it these_o thing_n thus_o premise_v it_o be_v obvious_a to_o all_o even_o to_o those_o of_o the_o small_a understanding_n that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v without_o grand_a reason_n of_o state-ecclesiastick_a that_o the_o clergy_n have_v thus_o magisterial_o monopolise_v unto_o themselves_o the_o name_n and_o good_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n all_o which_o consider_v it_o be_v demonstrable_a that_o the_o popish_a clergy_n have_v under_o pretence_n of_o piety_n cleverly_o cheat_v their_o laity_n of_o their_o proper_a good_n right_n and_o prerogative_n for_o which_o their_o so_o do_v they_o be_v more_o proper_o to_o be_v account_v sacrilegious_a then_o h._n 8._o for_o retake_v abbey_n and_o other_o which_o they_o call_v church-land_n into_o his_o own_o and_o his_o parliament_n disposal_n to_o who_o of_o just_a right_n they_o do_v more_o proper_o belong_v than_o unto_o pope_n and_o popish_a clergy_n i_o have_v examine_v all_o the_o most_o considerable_a place_n or_o text_n of_o scripture_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o wherein_o the_o word_n church_n be_v mention_v and_o i_o can_v understand_v that_o any_o one_o of_o they_o no_o not_o that_o famous_a and_o so_o much_o magnify_v and_o so_o much_o insist_v upon_o place_n matth._n 18.15_o 20._o whereof_o by_o wrest_v it_o from_o its_o genuine_a sense_n so_o much_o ill_a use_n have_v be_v make_v ought_v to_o be_v construe_v or_o restrain_v to_o the_o pope_n no_o nor_o yet_o unto_o the_o clergy_n only_o nay_o so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o most_o of_o they_o do_v strong_o seem_v to_o intimate_v the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o believer_n distinct_a though_o not_o exclusive_a the_o clergy_n to_o be_v the_o church_n and_o yet_o such_o have_v be_v the_o pride_n and_o ambition_n of_o pope_n as_o to_o impose_v the_o scornful_a name_n of_o laity_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o clergy_n to_o use_v the_o term_n of_o laity_n and_o clergy_n as_o term_n distinguish_v the_o pastor_n from_o the_o flock_n be_v acceptable_a and_o useful_a but_o when_o they_o will_v make_v so_o ill_o use_v thereof_o by_o affix_v and_o thereby_o appropriate_v the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n and_o power_n thereof_o to_o themselves_o only_o that_o certain_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o text_n nor_o yet_o in_o their_o commission_n but_o be_v very_o injurious_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n heritage_n it_o be_v manfe_v that_o the_o popish_a clergy_n have_v by_o insinuation_n trick_n and_o cheat_n devest_v the_o church_n i.e._n the_o body_n of_o the_o brethren_n of_o their_o primitive_a right_n and_o power_n it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o the_o world_n what_o abominable_a abuse_n they_o have_v bring_v thereby_o into_o the_o church_n whereas_o the_o clergy_n in_o apostolical_a sense_n be_v more_o true_o they_o who_o they_o call_v the_o laity_n the_o word_n clerus_fw-la be_v observe_v to_o be_v but_o only_o once_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o there_o in_o that_o very_a sense_n and_o signification_n 1_o pet._n 5.3_o where_o he_o admonish_v the_o priest_n neque_fw-la ut_fw-la dominantes_fw-la cleris_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la sitis_fw-la exemplaria_fw-la gregis_fw-la viz._n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o lord_n over_o clerum_fw-la domini_fw-la i.e._n god_n heritage_n not_o priest_n whereby_o be_v mean_v all_o the_o faithful_a flock_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o follow_v but_o be_v example_n of_o the_o flock_n now_o have_v once_o rob_v they_o of_o the_o title_n it_o be_v but_o very_o convenient_a and_o suitable_a to_o their_o ambitious_a end_n and_o purpose_n to_o strip_v they_o also_o of_o their_o power_n for_o without_o peradventure_o all_o the_o church_n power_n be_v vest_v in_o and_o do_v of_o just_a right_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a moreover_o in_o the_o very_a ordination_n of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n it_o will_v be_v marvellous_a difficult_a clear_o to_o prove_v whether_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o bishop_n hand_n or_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o congregation_n confer_v most_o for_o certain_o in_o the_o most_o pure_a time_n they_o be_v joint_o use_v bellarmine_n indeed_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v no_o where_n give_v the_o church_n power_n over_o the_o pastor_n much_o less_o over_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n but_o gerson_n affirm_v that_o christ_n send_v st._n peter_n to_o the_o church_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o die_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o he_o be_v as_o learned_a as_o bellarmine_n and_o if_o they_o can_v agree_v among_o themselves_o what_o shall_v their_o flock_n do_v or_o who_o shall_v they_o believe_v it_o be_v confess_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v great_a power_n to_o his_o church_n true_o so_o call_v and_o institute_v pastor_n to_o feed_v they_o with_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n and_o they_o be_v so_o well_o teach_v that_o they_o understand_v very_o well_o that_o christ_n have_v no_o where_o exempt_v bellarmine_n supreme_a pastor_n our_o supreme_a usurper_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o church_n but_o have_v subject_v he_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n §_o as_o to_o the_o text_n itself_o mat._n 18.15_o 16_o 20._o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o it_o than_o this_o that_o the_o expositor_n themselves_o do_v much_o disser_n about_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o mean_v thereof_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o hit_v by_o reason_n that_o the_o state_n of_o
jus_fw-la caesaris_fw-la et_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la veer_fw-la dictae_fw-la or_o a_o treatise_n wherein_o independency_n presbytery_n the_o power_n of_o king_n and_o of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o brethren_n in_o ecclesiastical_a concern_v government_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o wherein_o also_o the_o use_n of_o liturgy_n toleration_n connivance_n conventicle_n or_o private_a assembly_n excommunication_n election_n of_o pope_n bishop_n priest_n what_o and_o who_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o term_n church_n 18_o matthew_n be_v discourse_v and_o how_o 1_o cor._n 14.32_o general_o misunderstand_v be_v right_o expound_v wherein_o also_o the_o pope_n power_n over_o prince_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o press_n be_v discourse_v by_o william_n denton_n m._n d._n m._n q._n r._n london_n print_v for_o the_o author_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o john_n kersey_n and_o henry_n faythorn_n at_o the_o rose_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1681._o to_o the_o reader_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o the_o press_v home_o of_o such_o truth_n of_o such_o nature_n as_o this_o treatise_n be_v compile_v of_o must_v necessary_o traverse_v and_o thwart_v the_o interest_n grandeur_n profit_n and_o affection_n of_o some_o man_n who_o have_v or_o be_v apart_o of_o the_o body_n of_o government_n in_o this_o and_o other_o nation_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n can_v be_v fit_a for_o such_o a_o encounter_n who_o be_v not_o above_o all_o hope_n and_o fear_n it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a to_o find_v a_o person_n so_o espouse_v to_o public_a good_a and_o public_a truth_n in_o which_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v some_o that_o will_v hate_v and_o threaten_v and_o persecute_v he_o when_o they_o apprehend_v that_o he_o shall_v oppose_v the_o design_n of_o their_o private_a profit_n grandeur_n domination_n or_o other_o interest_n though_o but_o by_o demonstration_n of_o plain_a truth_n how_o necessary_a and_o clear_a and_o just_a soever_o they_o be_v according_a to_o amos_n 5.10_o they_o hate_v he_o that_o rebuke_v in_o the_o gate_n and_o abhor_v he_o that_o speak_v upright_o for_o which_o reason_n i_o must_v confess_v myself_o impar_fw-la negotio_fw-la not_o in_o any_o measure_n so_o qualify_v and_o yet_o have_v attempt_v it_o 60._o it_o dedisti_fw-la timentibus_fw-la te_fw-la vexillum_fw-la quo_fw-la utuntur_fw-la propter_fw-la veritatem_fw-la potentissimè_fw-la psalm_n 60._o as_o bold_o as_o if_o i_o be_v and_o though_o i_o have_v suffer_v in_o this_o kind_n before_o by_o the_o foul_a mouth_n and_o bitter_a pen_n of_o r._n p._n i._o s._n p._n w._n and_o other_o and_o by_o tongue_n sans_o nombre_fw-fr in_o all_o place_n and_o company_n and_o though_o i_o expect_v the_o same_o fate_n again_o for_o that_o great_a inquiry_n have_v be_v make_v and_o great_a diligence_n use_v to_o trace_v i_o from_o my_o youth_n to_o find_v out_o the_o irregularity_n and_o aberration_n thereof_o which_o have_v not_o be_v few_o they_o have_v now_o spit_v their_o venom_n and_o do_v their_o worst_a and_o i_o be_o at_o a_o point_n such_o revenge_n be_v at_o best_a but_o savage_a justice_n and_o i_o have_v learn_v from_o 51_o esay_n 7._o not_o to_o fear_v the_o reproach_n of_o man_n nor_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o their_o revile_n which_o can_v reach_v the_o body_n only_o not_o the_o soul_n beside_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o neither_o god_n nor_o yet_o common_a humanity_n or_o common_a justice_n will_v permit_v truth_n and_o innocent_a plain_a deal_n to_o have_v such_o ill_a hap_n nor_o virtue_n such_o misfortune_n even_o in_o this_o world_n that_o fame_n and_o infamy_n shall_v always_o depend_v and_o be_v at_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o black_a tongue_n and_o pen_n of_o malevolent_n though_o ecclesiastic_n or_o great_a person_n it_o be_v not_o my_o person_n but_o the_o truth_n which_o always_o carry_v their_o own_o shield_n and_o buckler_n i_o have_v publish_v that_o have_v already_o gall_v some_o i_o shall_v here_o only_o commit_v to_o their_o consideration_n that_o to_o calumniate_v the_o defender_n of_o apostolic_a doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o just_a right_n and_o power_n of_o prince_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v oblique_o to_o calumniate_v christ_n himself_o and_o king_n and_o supreme_a magistrate_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n themselves_o dart_n many_o time_n be_v as_o equal_o fatal_a by_o a_o glance_n as_o if_o dart_v in_o a_o direct_a line_n my_o comfort_n be_v that_o truth_n be_v always_o please_v unto_o god_n and_o in_o some_o sense_n be_v the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n and_o aught_o so_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o every_o individual_a and_o falsehood_n and_o untruth_n displease_v unto_o he_o and_o unto_o all_o good_a and_o pious_a man_n and_o no_o man_n can_v receive_v injury_n from_o the_o truth_n that_o do_v not_o ground_n himself_o upon_o falsehood_n truth_n be_v always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o falsehood_n infinite_a truth_n ought_v to_o be_v submit_v unto_o not_o out_o of_o constraint_n only_o but_o out_o of_o willingness_n and_o love_n to_o embrace_v they_o not_o only_o for_o the_o evidence_n but_o for_o the_o author_n and_o goodness_n of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n willing_o to_o resign_v our_o judgement_n to_o be_v captivate_v unto_o all_o kind_n of_o save_a truth_n even_o to_o the_o extirpate_v of_o those_o presumption_n prepossession_n and_o principle_n of_o corruption_n which_o use_v to_o smother_v and_o cloud_n and_o adulterate_a divine_a truth_n and_o to_o calumniate_v punish_v or_o discountenance_v defender_n of_o divine_a truth_n seasonable_o speak_v do_v not_o become_v nor_o be_v it_o wont_a to_o be_v do_v by_o any_o pious_a just_a or_o prudent_a magistrate_n but_o the_o contrary_a and_o it_o be_v no_o gospel_n principle_n for_o any_o man_n how_o great_a and_o how_o ecclesiastic_a soever_o to_o stir_v up_o envy_n against_o another_o but_o upon_o sure_a and_o true_a ground_n zorobabel_n obtain_v honour_n and_o favour_n of_o king_n darius_n and_o all_o his_o noble_n above_o his_o competitor_n for_o wisdom_n for_o that_o he_o prefer_v and_o declare_v truth_n to_o bear_v away_o the_o victory_n above_o all_o thing_n 3_o esdras_n 3.12_o all_o the_o earth_n call_v upon_o truth_n heaven_n bless_v it_o all_o work_n shake_v and_o tremble_v at_o it_o and_o with_o it_o be_v no_o unrighteous_a thing_n wine_n women_z king_n be_v wicked_a and_o such_o be_v all_o their_o wicked_a work_n and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v perish_v in_o their_o unrighteousness_n truth_n endure_v and_o be_v always_o strong_a it_o live_v and_o conquer_v for_o ever_o with_o she_o there_o be_v no_o accept_n of_o person_n or_o reward_n but_o she_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v just_a and_o refrain_v from_o all_o unjust_a and_o wicked_a thing_n and_o all_o man_n do_v well_o like_a of_o her_o work_n neither_o in_o her_o judgement_n be_v there_o any_o unrighteousness_n and_o she_o be_v the_o strength_n kingdom_n power_n and_o majesty_n of_o all_o age_n bless_a be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n at_o which_o declaration_n all_o the_o people_n shout_v and_o say_v great_a be_v truth_n and_o mighty_a above_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v also_o alike_o impossible_a to_o please_v all_o men._n i_o never_o put_v pen_n to_o paper_n with_o any_o such_o presumption_n or_o hope_n the_o best_a man_n and_o the_o best_a christian_n be_v my_o chief_a design_n to_o gratify_v but_o even_o in_o that_o also_o i_o fear_v i_o shall_v miss_v much_o of_o my_o aim_n and_o desire_n divers_a man_n though_o good_a man_n have_v divers_a judgement_n and_o divers_a interest_n and_o according_a to_o divers_a light_n have_v divers_a understanding_n and_o ecclesiastic_n as_o well_o as_o other_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o enchantment_n of_o passion_n end_n interest_n and_o party_n though_o i_o be_o no_o prophet_n nor_o yet_o son_n of_o a_o prophet_n yet_o i_o do_v foresee_v that_o there_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o man_n worthy_a and_o learned_a who_o though_o of_o different_a persuasion_n among_o themselves_o in_o affair_n of_o their_o own_o function_n that_o yet_o will_v all_o unite_v and_o centre_n in_o censure_v of_o i_o as_o if_o i_o leap_v out_o of_o my_o own_o province_n into_o they_o to_o visit_v their_o transaction_n but_o i_o have_v learn_v of_o st._n austin_n that_o it_o be_v arrogance_n in_o no_o man_n either_o to_o seek_v or_o assert_v truth_n it_o be_v a_o equal_a crime_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n both_o to_o conceal_v truth_n and_o divulge_v untruth_n the_o protestant_a clergy_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v ever_v man_n duty_n and_o concern_v to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a and_o as_o christian_n their_o undeniable_a right_n to_o try_v spirit_n and_o to_o examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n whether_o the_o thing_n our_o priest_n do_v teach_v we_o be_v so_o in_o truth_n or_o no._n the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v subject_v their_o preachment_n
civil_a magistrate_n to_o be_v custos_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la unless_o be_v mean_v by_o keeper_n the_o defender_n only_o and_o averr_v that_o it_o be_v a_o false_a and_o deceivable_a maxim_n not_o to_o be_v defend_v or_o maintain_v by_o any_o proof_n or_o argument_n which_o have_v not_o in_o that_o his_o treatise_n be_v first_o or_o last_o refute_v therein_o also_o aver_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o the_o magistrate_n or_o his_o force_n in_o the_o settlement_n of_o religion_n by_o appoint_v either_o what_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o divine_a or_o practice_n in_o religious_a thing_n and_o that_o to_o compel_v but_o outward_a profession_n be_v to_o compel_v hypocrisy_n not_o to_o advance_v religion_n and_o that_o christian_a liberty_n set_v we_o free_v not_o only_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o ceremony_n but_o also_o from_o the_o forcible_a imposition_n of_o circumstance_n of_o place_n and_o time_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n though_o impose_v with_o a_o confident_a persuasion_n of_o morality_n in_o they_o which_o he_o hold_v to_o be_v impossible_a in_o place_n and_o time_n and_o that_o the_o settlement_n of_o religion_n belong_v only_o to_o each_o particular_a church_n by_o persuasive_a and_o spiritual_a mean_n within_o itself_o and_o that_o the_o defence_n of_o thing_n religious_a settle_v in_o the_o church_n within_o themselves_o and_o the_o repress_v of_o their_o contrary_n determinable_a by_o the_o common_a light_n of_o nature_n only_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n all_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o make_v good_a by_o four_o spiritual_a reason_n as_o he_o call_v they_o as_o on_o a_o firm_a square_n one_a that_o protestant_n have_v no_o other_o divine_a rule_n or_o authority_n from_o without_o they_o warrantable_a to_o one_o another_o as_o a_o common_a ground_n but_o the_o scripture_n and_o no_o other_o within_o they_o but_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o interpret_n that_o scripture_n as_o warrantable_a only_o to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o such_o who_o conscience_n we_o can_v so_o persuade_v can_v have_v no_o other_o ground_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o only_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o these_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v understand_v without_o the_o divine_a illumination_n which_o no_o man_n can_v know_v at_o all_o time_n to_o be_v in_o himself_o much_o less_o to_o be_v at_o any_o time_n for_o certain_a in_o any_o other_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o no_o man_n or_o body_n of_o man_n can_v be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n or_o determiner_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o any_o other_o man_n conscience_n but_o their_o own_o f._n 6._o wherefore_o if_o we_o count_v it_o a_o crime_n for_o papist_n to_o believe_v only_o as_o the_o church_n believe_v how_o much_o great_a crime_n will_v it_o be_v for_o a_o protestant_n to_o believe_v as_o the_o state_n believe_v and_o it_o be_v the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o protestant_a writer_n that_o neither_o tradition_n nor_o council_n nor_o canon_n of_o any_o visible_a church_n much_o less_o any_o edict_n of_o any_o magistrate_n or_o civil_a session_n but_o the_o scripture_n only_o can_v be_v the_o sinal_a judge_n or_o rule_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n f._n 7._o and_o that_o only_a in_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o christian_a to_o himself_o which_o protestation_n make_v by_o the_o first_o public_a reformer_n of_o our_o religion_n against_o the_o imperial_a edict_n of_o charles_n the_o 5_o impose_v church-tradition_n without_o scripture_n give_v first_o beginning_n to_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n and_o therefore_o the_o conscience_n not_o be_v the_o magistrate_n province_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o force_v or_o impose_v because_o he_o have_v no_o right_a to_o judge_v and_o yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o toleration_n of_o popery_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n aver_v §_o but_o as_o for_o popery_n and_o idolatry_n why_o they_o also_o may_v not_o hence_o plead_v to_o be_v tolerate_v i_o have_v much_o less_o to_o say_v for_o that_o their_o religion_n the_o more_o consider_v the_o less_o can_v be_v acknowledge_v a_o religion_n but_o a_o roman_a principality_n rather_o he_o may_v have_v say_v a_o entire_a apostasy_n from_o the_o apostolic_a faith_n endeavour_v to_o keep_v up_o her_o old_a universal_a dominion_n under_o a_o new_a name_n and_o mere_a shadow_n of_o catholic_n religion_n be_v more_o right_o name_v a_o catholic_n heresy_n against_o the_o scripture_n support_v main_o by_o a_o civil_a and_o except_o in_o rome_n by_o a_o foreign_a power_n just_o therefore_o to_o be_v suspect_v not_o tolerate_v by_o the_o magistrate_n of_o another_o country_n beside_o of_o a_o implicit_a faith_n which_o they_o profess_v the_o conscience_n also_o become_v implicit_a and_o so_o by_o voluntary_a servitude_n to_o man_n law_n do_v forfeit_v her_o christian_a liberty_n who_o then_o can_v plead_v for_o such_o a_o conscience_n as_o be_v implicit_o enthrall_v to_o man_n in_o stead_n of_o god_n almost_o become_v no_o conscience_n as_o the_o will_n not_o free_a become_v no_o will_n nevertheless_o if_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v it_o be_v for_o just_a reason_n of_o state_n more_o than_o of_o religion_n which_o they_o who_o force_n though_o profess_v to_o be_v protestant_n deserve_v as_o little_a to_o be_v tolerate_v themselves_o be_v no_o less_o guilty_a of_o popery_n in_o the_o most_o popish_a point_n and_o for_o idolatry_n who_o know_v it_o not_o to_o be_v evident_a against_o all_o scripture_n old_a and_o new_a and_o therefore_o a_o true_a heresy_n or_o rather_o impiety_n wherein_o a_o right_a conscience_n can_v have_v nought_o to_o do_v and_o the_o work_n thereof_o so_o manifest_a that_o a_o magistrate_n can_v hardly_o err_v in_o prohibit_v and_o quite_o remove_v at_o least_o the_o public_a and_o scandalous_a use_n thereof_o the_o second_o scriptural_a reason_n be_v if_o we_o shall_v grant_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v able_a to_o judge_v in_o those_o thing_n yet_o as_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n he_o have_v no_o right_a because_o christ_n have_v a_o government_n of_o his_o own_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o all_o its_o end_n and_o purpose_n in_o govern_v his_o church_n and_o be_v much_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n one_a because_o it_o deal_v only_o with_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o his_o action_n which_o be_v all_o spiritual_a and_o to_o outward_a force_n not_o liable_a two_o to_o show_v we_o the_o divine_a excellency_n of_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n able_a without_o worldly_a force_n to_o subdue_v all_o the_o power_n and_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v uphold_v by_o outward_a force_n only_o that_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o man_n his_o understanding_n and_o his_o will_n and_o that_o his_o action_n thence_o proceed_v yet_o not_o simple_o thence_o but_o from_o the_o work_n of_o divine_a grace_n upon_o they_o be_v the_o whole_a matter_n of_o religion_n under_o the_o gospel_n the_o three_o scriptural_a reason_n be_v from_o the_o wrong_a the_o civil_a power_n do_v with_o its_o force_n or_o imposition_n by_o violate_v the_o fundamental_a privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o new_a birthright_n of_o every_o true_a believer_n christian_a liberty_n the_o four_o scriptural_a reason_n be_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o those_o end_n which_o the_o magistrate_n can_v pretend_v to_o the_o interpose_v of_o his_o force_n therein_o which_o can_v hardly_o be_v other_o than_o one_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n two_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o they_o who_o he_o force_v or_o three_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o their_o scandal_n to_o other_o §_o mr._n p._n n._n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o same_o subject_a 22._o p._n n._n his_o opinion_n p._n 22._o with_o the_o other_o of_o j._n m._n be_v far_o more_o ingenious_a herein_o not_o only_o assert_v the_o supremacy_n and_o authority_n of_o all_o king_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o general_a over_o all_o person_n and_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a both_o by_o scripture_n reason_n and_o authentic_a author_n but_o also_o of_o our_o king_n in_o particular_a most_o pertinent_o and_o particular_o out_o of_o our_o own_o municipal_a law_n and_o constitution_n to_o boot_v he_o do_v therein_o also_o as_o strong_o assert_v independency_n which_o right_o state_v and_o right_o understand_v be_v without_o doubt_v the_o tenent_n and_o practice_n of_o our_o church_n both_o by_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o opinion_n of_o sound_a judicious_a and_o orthodox_n divine_v very_o great_a friend_n unto_o and_o contender_n for_o episcopacy_n as_o bishop_n bilson_n dr._n jackson_n mr._n hooker_n and_o other_o but_o the_o independency_n of_o church_n which_o these_o man_n and_o other_o as_o orthodox_n as_o themselves_o plead_v for_o be_v not_o altogether_o the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o p._n n._n and_o other_o his_o associate_n do_v contend_v for_o these_o man_n maintain_v that_o
the_o member_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n triumphant_a or_o militant_a nor_o yet_o consist_v only_o of_o they_o or_o of_o man_n internal_o though_o ineffectual_o call_v but_o of_o they_o and_o of_o other_o call_v only_o vocatione_n merè_fw-la externa_fw-la by_o vocation_n mere_o external_a thus_o the_o several_a society_n of_o christian_a man_n unto_o every_o one_o of_o which_o the_o name_n of_o church_n be_v rightful_o attribute_v as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n france_n spain_n england_n and_o as_o of_o old_a the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n which_o certain_o hold_v a_o near_a resemblance_n unto_o national_a or_o provincial_a church_n than_o unto_o the_o gather_v congregation_n for_o most_o certain_o each_o of_o these_o have_v certain_a particular_a congregation_n under_o they_o as_o london_n have_v must_v be_v endue_v with_o correspondent_a general_a property_n and_o power_n belong_v of_o right_a unto_o they_o as_o they_o be_v public_a christian_a society_n and_o all_o the_o power_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n militant_a or_o to_o visible_a ministerial_a church_n be_v most_o proper_o attribute_v to_o such_o church_n and_o not_o to_o those_o where_o two_o or_o three_o or_o some_o few_o only_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v gather_v and_o such_o be_v our_o independent_a church_n here_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o such_o like_a be_v our_o several_a parish_n which_o more_o proper_o and_o strict_o aught_o to_o be_v account_v of_o as_o member_n or_o homogeneal_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o so_o many_o several_a church_n endue_v with_o such_o power_n though_o in_o common_a discourse_n we_o may_v allow_v they_o the_o title_n or_o appellation_n of_o church_n yet_o in_o discourse_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v disputative_a they_o ought_v to_o be_v distinguish_v §_o unto_o the_o attribute_n or_o prerogative_n attribute_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n or_o nicene_n creed_n or_o unto_o the_o promise_v annex_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o visible_a ministerial_a church_n have_v no_o claim_n or_o title_n save_v only_o in_o reversion_n or_o reflection_n or_o in_o expectance_n i._n e._n the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o instate_v in_o the_o blessing_n prerogative_n and_o promise_v make_v unto_o the_o church_n yet_o from_o this_o body_n or_o rather_o from_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o this_o body_n both_o blessing_n and_o power_n do_v immediate_o and_o successive_o like_o the_o precious_a ointment_n upon_o the_o head_n that_o run_v down_o upon_o the_o beard_n even_o aaron_n beard_n that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n descend_v though_o in_o different_a measure_n unto_o the_o several_a member_n of_o it_o as_o unto_o national_a church_n more_o and_o great_a power_n and_o unto_o the_o several_a congregation_n thereof_o blessing_n and_o power_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n and_o fullness_n and_o indeed_o by_o analogy_n and_o participation_n unto_o all_o and_o every_o one_o that_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n by_o profession_n thus_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o of_o one_o entire_a body_n make_v up_o by_o the_o collection_n and_o aggregation_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a unto_o the_o unity_n thereof_o from_o which_o union_n there_o arise_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o they_o such_o a_o relation_n unto_o and_o such_o a_o dependence_n upon_o the_o church_n catholic_n as_o part_n use_v to_o have_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o neither_o particular_a person_n nor_o particular_a church_n be_v to_o work_v as_o several_a divide_a body_n by_o themselves_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o schism_n but_o to_o teach_v and_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o to_o do_v all_o other_o christian_a duty_n as_o part_n conjoin_v unto_o the_o whole_a and_o member_n of_o the_o same_o commonwealth_n or_o corporation_n and_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n though_o they_o have_v the_o government_n of_o particular_a congregation_n only_o commit_v unto_o they_o yet_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o communion_n which_o they_o have_v with_o the_o universal_a do_v usual_o take_v to_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o make_v strong_o as_o well_o against_o the_o new_a separatist_n as_o the_o old_a donatist_n who_o either_o hold_v it_o a_o thing_n not_o much_o material_a so_o they_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n whether_o they_o do_v it_o in_o the_o catholic_n communion_n or_o out_o of_o it_o or_o else_o which_o be_v worse_o dote_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o own_o party_n that_o they_o refuse_v to_o join_v in_o fellowship_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n as_o if_o they_o themselves_o be_v the_o only_a people_n of_o god_n and_o all_o wisdom_n must_v live_v and_o die_v with_o they_o and_o their_o generation_n §_o to_o prosecute_v their_o own_o simile_n of_o fraternity_n or_o corporation_n whereby_o they_o claim_v a_o power_n over_o one_o another_o by_o consent_n or_o agreement_n be_v it_o that_o every_o church_n exceed_v a_o ordinary_a assembly_n or_o multitude_n in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n incorporate_v and_o every_o corporation_n or_o society_n corporate_a suppose_v a_o unity_n more_o than_o mere_o local_a between_o the_o member_n thereof_o a_o union_n by_o law_n and_o statute_n or_o else_o they_o be_v no_o more_o significant_a than_o so_o many_o man_n meet_v at_o a_o play_n or_o whitsun-ale_n quod_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la aliquid_fw-la formatum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la aliquid_fw-la veer_fw-la unum_fw-la that_o which_o have_v no_o set_a form_n or_o fashion_n can_v have_v no_o true_a real_a unity_n for_o it_o be_v the_o form_n of_o every_o thing_n which_o give_v it_o a_o distinct_a entity_n or_o unity_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o though_o all_o man_n be_v mortal_a yet_o corporation_n consist_v of_o such_o mortal_a man_n be_v yet_o account_v immortal_a because_o their_o law_n and_o ordinance_n be_v the_o life_n the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o every_o corporation_n or_o body_n civil_a every_o church_n in_o what_o usual_a sense_n soever_o it_o be_v take_v be_v a_o society_n or_o body_n politic_a though_o every_o society_n or_o body_n politic_a be_v not_o a_o church_n and_o that_o which_o difference_v the_o church_n proper_o so_o call_v from_o a_o society_n or_o body_n mere_o civil_a be_v the_o diversity_n of_o law_n and_o ordinance_n and_o the_o different_a manner_n of_o union_n between_o the_o member_n all_o this_o be_v to_o fortify_v and_o to_o make_v plain_a their_o simile_n and_o which_o they_o will_v not_o gainsay_v yet_o withal_o i_o shall_v commit_v to_o their_o consideration_n that_o there_o be_v no_o corporation_n in_o england_n nor_o in_o any_o well_o govern_v commonwealth_n without_o a_o proper_a charter_n from_o the_o crown_n and_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o authorise_v they_o to_o be_v a_o corporation_n and_o to_o make_v by-law_n as_o they_o call_v they_o or_o to_o have_v power_n one_o over_o another_o so_o none_o of_o they_o be_v independent_a of_o the_o public_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o nation_n whereof_o they_o be_v subject_n or_o have_v any_o authority_n to_o form_n or_o establish_v themselves_o by_o any_o power_n of_o their_o own_o but_o by_o what_o be_v derivative_a from_o some_o other_o power_n paramount_n so_o also_o there_o be_v no_o parish_n in_o england_n nor_o any_o company_n of_o christian_n that_o have_v power_n of_o themselves_o so_o to_o confederate_a or_o congregat_v into_o a_o church_n such_o a_o church_n as_o have_v all_o the_o power_n and_o attribute_n wherewith_o a_o national_a church_n be_v endow_v and_o to_o meet_v as_o a_o independent_a congregation_n to_o make_v law_n choose_v officer_n censure_v offender_n make_v canon_n and_o order_n in_o circumstantial_o without_o authority_n first_o obtain_v from_o the_o supreme_a power_n legislative_a or_o without_o any_o supervisor_n or_o superintendent_o or_o law_n over_o they_o if_o every_o particle_n of_o the_o church_n have_v this_o power_n derive_v unto_o it_o from_o christ_n then_o certain_o the_o same_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o a_o whole_a national_a church_n and_o whether_o be_v more_o just_a or_o equal_a that_o a_o part_n shall_v govern_v the_o whole_a or_o the_o whole_a the_o part_n judge_v you_o power_n to_o meet_v to_o fast_o and_o pray_v to_o break_v bread_n and_o administer_v sacrament_n which_o render_v they_o capable_a of_o the_o appellation_n of_o a_o church_n can_v reasonable_o and_o ordinary_o be_v deny_v unto_o they_o yet_o this_o do_v no_o way_n qualify_v they_o to_o be_v independent_a the_o strength_n and_o virtue_n even_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n be_v such_o that_o no_o particular_a nation_n can_v lawful_o prejudice_v the_o same_o by_o any_o their_o several_a law_n and_o ordinance_n more_o than_o a_o single_a person_n by_o his_o
or_o for_o any_o other_o sinister_a end_n or_o if_o their_o consultation_n shall_v be_v manage_v by_o superior_a power_n or_o faction_n as_o not_o long_o since_o in_o that_o pack_v bribe_v conventicle_n at_o trent_n independent_o in_o their_o esteem_n make_v up_o of_o titular_o and_o pensioner_n and_o bishop_n they_o have_v no_o like_a interest_n in_o the_o former_a promise_n for_o any_o church_n visible_a or_o representative_a who_o individual_n be_v not_o so_o qualify_v the_o great_a part_n whereof_o for_o number_v or_o more_o principal_a authority_n may_v be_v infideles_fw-la aut_fw-la haeretici_fw-la occulti_fw-la heretic_n or_o atheist_n in_o heart_n for_o though_o their_o person_n and_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v to_o we_o mortal_n visible_a yet_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o faith_n be_v to_o we_o invisible_a and_o i_o can_v say_v amen_o also_o to_o some_o part_n of_o the_o affirmative_a which_o follow_v viz._n that_o we_o as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v profess_v our_o dependency_n also_o to_o be_v upon_o christ_n alone_o for_o the_o government_n and_o management_n of_o this_o his_o kingdom_n and_o thus_o be_v dependent_a upon_o christ_n our_o only_a lawgiver_n james_n 4.12_o who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o best_a know_v how_o to_o govern_v his_o own_o house_n but_o i_o can_v from_o hence_o conclude_v they_o independent_a as_o they_o do_v in_o respect_n to_o the_o authority_n or_o sovereignty_n of_o any_o other_o person_n church_n synod_n or_o power_n whatsoever_o there_o be_v modus_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la difference_n between_o stare_v and_o stark_o mad_a between_o submit_v to_o superior_n as_o if_o they_o be_v lord_n and_o have_v dominion_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o to_o our_o superior_n representative_a make_v wholesome_a law_n for_o order_n and_o good_a government_n only_o and_o those_o not_o exclusive_a our_o consent_n neither_o virtual_o at_o least_o yet_o i_o say_v that_o this_o also_o may_v be_v true_a in_o some_o part_n as_o in_o substantial_o though_o not_o in_o circumstantial_o as_o if_o authority_n shall_v command_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o be_v of_o so_o mysterious_a and_o so_o spiritual_a a_o nature_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v add_v or_o diminish_v from_o it_o will_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o menace_v record_v revel_v 12.18_o 19_o in_o one_o kind_n only_o as_o our_o holy_a father_n at_o rome_n do_v when_o as_o christ_n command_v to_o be_v give_v and_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n or_o shall_v command_v service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n contrary_a to_o st._n paul_n prescript_n 1_o cor._n 10._o such_o canon_n such_o command_n may_v come_v within_o the_o verge_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o omri_n indeed_o and_o consequent_o no_o obligation_n on_o any_o church_n or_o person_n to_o submit_v thereunto_o but_o this_o hold_v not_o in_o innocent_a circumstantial_o therefore_o to_o quote_v mich._n 6.16_o to_o i_o seem_v very_o strange_a as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o our_o canon_n and_o the_o statute_n of_o omri_n who_o do_v worse_o than_o all_o that_o be_v before_o he_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o jeroboam_n 1_o king_n 16.25_o 26_o who_o do_v sin_n and_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n 1_o k._n 14.16_o as_o if_o no_o difference_n between_o his_o priest_n who_o consecrate_v whoever_o will_v even_o the_o low_a of_o the_o people_n priest_n of_o the_o high_a place_n and_o our_o bishop_n and_o priest_n priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o if_o no_o difference_n between_o jeroboam_n calf_n and_o our_o service_n but_o both_o must_v be_v alike_o idolatrous_a this_o be_v hard_a but_o i_o forbear_v only_o the_o 6._o of_o mich._n 16._o will_v not_o warrant_v the_o assertion_n as_o to_o we_o what_o ever_o it_o may_v do_v at_o rome_n they_o must_v if_o they_o can_v bring_v better_a proof_n the_o text_n be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o applicable_a to_o our_o discipline_n and_o polity_n this_o be_v plain_o to_o pervert_v scripture_n and_o come_v within_o the_o verge_n of_o the_o paraenesis_n prescribe_v §_o those_o famous_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o ephesus_n corinth_n smirna_n etc._n etc._n be_v of_o old_a quasi_fw-la national_a churches_n or_o at_o least_o instead_o of_o they_o pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la for_o that_o then_o and_o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o national_a church_n no_o king_n or_o commonwealth_n nursing-fathers_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o when_o religion_n be_v plant_v in_o chief_a city_n these_o city_n wherein_o no_o doubt_n be_v several_a congregation_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o mother_n and_o chief_a church_n and_o in_o all_o probability_n the_o minor_a church_n in_o the_o suburb_n and_o village_n next_o adjacent_a unto_o such_o church_n have_v more_o especial_o recourse_n for_o advice_n unto_o the_o next_o metropolitan_a or_o more_o ample_a church_n who_o have_v all_o the_o power_n rightful_o belong_v to_o a_o complete_a church_n but_o it_o can_v demonstrative_o be_v make_v out_o that_o every_o parish_n or_o congregation_n in_o those_o day_n be_v a_o plenipotentiary_n church_n to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n and_o that_o they_o be_v independent_a in_o their_o sense_n for_o instance_n in_o those_o famous_a church_n of_o philadelphia_n pergamus_n thyatira_n sardis_n laodicea_n etc._n etc._n as_o independent_a they_o can_v for_o that_o as_o each_o of_o those_o church_n have_v many_o presbyter_n so_o consequent_o they_o have_v many_o congregation_n and_o yet_o the_o title_n of_o church_n be_v attribute_v only_o to_o each_o church_n in_o general_n and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o that_o church_n as_o chief_a governor_n thereof_o and_o not_o to_o every_o particular_a presbyter_n and_o his_o gather_a congregation_n there_o 10._o nero_n quaesitissimis_fw-la poenis_fw-la affecit_fw-la quos_fw-la proflagitia_fw-la invisos_fw-la vulgus_fw-la christianos_n appellabat_fw-la auctor_fw-la nominis_fw-la ejus_fw-la christus_fw-la qui_fw-la tiberio_fw-la imperante_fw-la per_fw-la procuratorem_fw-la pontium_fw-la pilatum_fw-la supplicio_fw-la affectuserat_fw-la repressaque_fw-la inpraesâ—ns_fw-la exitiabilâ—s_fw-la supâ—rstitio_fw-la etc._n etc._n tacitus_n annul_v l._n 15._o c._n 10._o and_o these_o church_n in_o all_o probability_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o whether_o ex_fw-la praecepto_fw-la or_o prudenter_v only_o i_o leave_v to_o every_o man_n to_o judge_n i_o must_v confess_v that_o i_o do_v not_o know_v any_o one_o church_n in_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n that_o be_v characterise_v as_o independent_a the_o most_o probable_a to_o have_v be_v so_o be_v that_o of_o cenchrea_n and_o that_o only_o because_o it_o be_v a_o very_a poor_a maritime_a town_n a_o few_o league_n distant_a from_o corinth_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v oppidum_n corinthiorum_fw-la navium_fw-la station_n celeberrimum_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la frequens_fw-la valde_fw-la &_o populosum_fw-la the_o port_n of_o that_o city_n and_o therefore_o not_o so_o very_o probable_a to_o have_v be_v independent_a more_o probable_o happy_o that_o church_n in_o caesar_n house_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v independent_a because_o gather_v under_o the_o nose_n of_o nero_n that_o cruel_a tyrant_n and_o consequent_o may_v not_o have_v so_o free_a recourse_n to_o other_o church_n for_o advice_n what_o shall_v here_o follow_v concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o a_o more_o proper_a place_n §_o a_o more_o plausible_a argument_n for_o independency_n and_o unobserved_a by_o any_o that_o i_o have_v yet_o read_v be_v viz._n that_o when_o christ_n send_v his_o twelve_o apostle_n two_o by_o two_o into_o several_a coast_n to_o preach_v his_o gospel_n and_o to_o teach_v all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o that_o the_o church_n gather_v by_o st._n paul_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o the_o government_n or_o inspection_n of_o st._n peter_n or_o unto_o the_o church_n gather_v by_o he_o nor_o that_o the_o church_n gather_v by_o st._n peter_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o the_o judicature_n of_o st._n paul_n or_o the_o church_n gather_v by_o he_o and_o so_o of_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n but_o every_o apostle_n and_o his_o gather_a church_n have_v a_o right_a of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n intrinsic_a within_o itself_o not_o depend_v on_o any_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n nor_o responsible_a for_o their_o action_n to_o any_o other_o church_n person_n or_o officer_n and_o that_o divers_a of_o the_o apostle_n meet_v in_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o settle_v some_o urgent_a thing_n then_o controvert_v and_o not_o then_o agree_v on_o be_v prudential_a only_o and_o voluntary_a not_o essential_a compulsory_a or_o obligatory_a yet_o a_o practice_n very_o worthy_a of_o imitation_n §_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o send_v and_o that_o they_o and_o their_o congregation_n be_v independent_a in_o point_n of_o discipline_n
civil_a power_n we_o need_v go_v no_o far_o than_o to_o geneva_n rome_n and_o scotland_n jerusalem_n not_o rome_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o there_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n most_o eminent_a and_o perspicuous_a when_o christ_n come_v from_o this_o metropolis_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n or_o palestine_n of_o which_o god_n say_v more_o than_o ever_o he_o say_v of_o any_o place_n say_v this_o be_v my_o rest_n here_o will_v i_o dwell_v for_o evermore_o here_o do_v the_o messiah_n begin_v first_o to_o build_v his_o church_n as_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n by_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o messiah_n remission_n of_o sin_n his_o true_a worship_n wherein_o his_o spirit_n be_v so_o prevalent_a as_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o so_o embrace_v more_o eminent_o by_o zacharias_n elizabeth_n and_o john_n the_o baptist_n here_o according_a to_o luke_n 2._o be_v christ_n present_v by_o the_o impulse_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o temple_n according_a to_o the_o mosaic_a rite_n here_o just_a and_o devout_a simeon_n come_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o temple_n wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n where_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o son_n of_o mary_n to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o prophesy_v that_o he_o be_v set_v for_o the_o fall_n and_o rise_v again_o of_o many_o in_o israel_n and_o have_v sing_v his_o sweet_a nunc_fw-la dimittis_fw-la bless_v and_o declare_v he_o a_o light_n to_o lighten_v the_o gentile_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n though_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v but_o small_a at_o first_o yet_o it_o do_v daily_o grow_v and_o increase_v be_v baptize_v of_o john_n his_o forerunner_n in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o afterward_o teach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o his_o miracle_n his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o jerusalem_n only_o but_o from_o thence_o be_v afterward_o propagate_v unto_o other_o city_n town_n and_o village_n as_o to_o bethany_n john_n 11.18_o about_o 15_o furlong_n from_o jerusalem_n where_o martha_n and_o mary_n sister_n and_o their_o brother_n lazarus_n do_v inhabit_v among_o other_o good_a christian_n famous_a for_o borrow_v a_o ass_n with_o its_o foal_n to_o ride_v into_o jerusalem_n to_o emmaus_n famous_a for_o christ_n appear_v there_o after_o his_o resurrection_n to_o bethlem_n where_o christ_n be_v bear_v to_o jericho_n where_o christ_n instruct_v zaccheus_n touch_v the_o messiah_n remission_n of_o sin_n good_a work_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 19.9_o there_o he_o restore_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a etc._n etc._n matth._n 20._o mar._n 10._o luke_n 18._o the_o like_a be_v true_a of_o ephrain_n bethabara_n aenon_n all_o judaea_n all_o the_o region_n about_o and_o beyond_o jordan_n so_o in_o idumaea_n samaria_n galilaea_n capernaum_n bethsaida_n corazin_n genezareth_n magdalo_n naim_n caena_n the_o region_n of_o the_o gadarens_n and_o girgasin_n caesarea_n philippi_n the_o coast_n of_o tyre_n and_o sydon_n all_o syria_n that_o the_o true_a doctrine_n be_v preach_v and_o plant_v in_o all_o these_o and_o more_o place_n in_o the_o life_n time_n of_o christ_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n according_a as_o christ_n a_o little_a before_o his_o ascension_n have_v tell_v they_o all_o which_o be_v so_o many_o separate_a or_o several_a church_n or_o congregation_n as_o independent_a each_o of_o other_o as_o one_o apostle_n be_v independent_a of_o another_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o be_v as_o demonstrable_a for_o that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v alike_o insallible_a whilst_o christ_n be_v upon_o earth_n he_o be_v the_o supreme_a independent_a head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o so_o remain_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o choose_v and_o make_v the_o body_n his_o church_n and_o not_o the_o body_n he_o to_o be_v their_o head_n so_o that_o other_o head_n beside_o he_o there_o never_o be_v never_o will_v be_v governor_n and_o ruler_n there_o be_v and_o may_v be_v god_n have_v give_v the_o body_n power_n over_o itself_o after_o his_o ascension_n have_v give_v they_o their_o commission_n viz._n go_v you_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o matth._n 28.19_o 20._o and_o have_v fill_v all_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n and_o endue_v they_o with_o tongue_n they_o depart_v and_o separate_v and_o gather_v several_a congregation_n or_o church_n so_o that_o the_o sound_n go_v into_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 10.18_o according_a as_o christ_n have_v tell_v they_o you_o shall_v receive_v power_n after_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o both_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o all_o judaea_n and_o in_o samaria_n and_o unto_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n act._n 1.8_o preach_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n luke_n 24.47_o and_o thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n rev._n 5.9_o as_o palestine_n have_v the_o honour_n and_o happiness_n to_o have_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v bear_v in_o she_o after_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n and_o there_o first_o to_o teach_v his_o doctrine_n the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o his_o death_n there_o to_o seal_v eternal_a salvation_n to_o mankind_n and_o there_o by_o his_o miraculous_a resurrection_n to_o become_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v and_o swallow_v up_o death_n in_o victory_n and_o after_o his_o glorious_a and_o joyful_a resurrection_n have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a he_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n and_o call_v some_o to_o be_v his_o apostle_n some_o etc._n etc._n who_o after_o they_o have_v choose_v mathias_n in_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n and_o cleave_a tongue_n like_o as_o fire_n have_v sit_v upon_o each_o of_o they_o and_o all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o thereabouts_o and_o do_v many_o miracle_n whereby_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o number_n of_o disciple_n daily_o increase_v from_o 120_o unto_o 3000_o and_o more_o and_o more_o daily_o accrue_v the_o chief_a pontiff_n and_o saducee_v be_v grieve_v that_o they_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o preach_v through_o jesus_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a begin_v to_o persecute_v they_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o year_n that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v viz._n anno_fw-la aetatis_fw-la suae_fw-la 33._o and_o 18_o tiberii_n scourge_v some_o and_o kill_v other_o which_o persecution_n occasion_v divers_a of_o the_o brethren_n to_o withdraw_v themselves_o into_o neighbour_a place_n which_o give_v opportunity_n to_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v more_o universal_o spread_v throughout_o palestine_n the_o apostle_n yet_o remain_v in_o jerusalem_n act._n 8._o who_o afterward_o disperse_v themselves_o also_o spread_v the_o gospel_n into_o all_o nation_n after_o this_o sort_n and_o manner_n viz._n when_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o brethren_n be_v convert_v and_o well_o instruct_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n agree_v among_o they_o themselves_o to_o build_v or_o hire_v a_o temple_n tabernacle_n or_o house_n for_o their_o joint_a meeting_n and_o exercise_v of_o their_o religion_n hire_v a_o priest_n and_o constitute_v a_o church_n and_o as_o the_o number_n increase_v so_o that_o one_o church_n and_o priest_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o they_o all_o those_o who_o be_v most_o remote_a do_v build_v another_o and_o fit_v themselves_o with_o more_o convenience_n and_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o century_n or_o beginning_n of_o the_o second_o for_o good_a order_n and_o concord_n and_o for_o civility_n and_o respect_n they_o do_v bear_v to_o their_o bishop_n or_o priest_n custom_n begin_v to_o include_v his_o consent_n also_o which_o in_o process_n of_o time_n soon_o degenerate_v into_o usurpation_n by_o the_o artifices_fw-la of_o the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n of_o which_o rome_n in_o process_n of_o time_n take_v hold_n make_v great_a use_n to_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n all_o this_o while_n the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n be_v independent_a one_o of_o the_o other_o and_o so_o be_v their_o several_a and_o select_a gather_v congregation_n the_o like_a may_v be_v as_o true_o verify_v of_o the_o several_a church_n gather_v in_o the_o
teach_v his_o body_n the_o church_n all_o thing_n and_o shall_v continue_v with_o they_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n §_o for_o soon_o after_o his_o ascension_n the_o apostle_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n be_v meet_v together_o in_o a_o great_a assembly_n and_o after_o they_o have_v pray_v the_o place_n be_v shake_v where_o they_o be_v assemble_v together_o and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o great_a grace_n be_v upon_o they_o all_o 4._o act._n 31.32.33_o and_o according_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o to_o one_o the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n to_o another_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n 1._o cor._n 12.7.8_o and_o all_o these_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 4._o eph._n 12_o for_o though_o the_o body_n be_v one_o yet_o have_v it_o many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n 1._o cor._n 12.12_o in_o the_o visible_a government_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n appoint_v and_o institute_v a_o priesthood_n in_o which_o likewise_o it_o be_v dissimilar_v to_o all_o temporal_a government_n which_o quodam_fw-la sensuis_fw-fr independent_a of_o the_o church_n though_o touch_v the_o application_n of_o the_o authority_n to_o the_o person_n it_o be_v elective_a and_o depend_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n under_o this_o priesthood_n be_v comprehend_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n now_o what_o their_o authority_n and_o power_n be_v vide_fw-la their_o commission_n 28._o mat._n 19.20_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_z lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n other_o power_n beside_o these_o and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n especial_o coercive_a i_o know_v none_o derive_v unto_o they_o by_o any_o text_n of_o scripture_n these_o bishop_n these_o presbyter_n these_o minister_n or_o pastor_n be_v not_o lord_n and_o master_n as_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o be_v servant_n to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n for_o we_o preach_v not_o ourselves_o but_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n and_o ourselves_o your_o servant_n for_o jesus_n sake_n 2._o cor._n 4.5_o and_o these_o authority_n be_v not_o coercive_a but_o be_v give_v they_o to_o exhort_v reprove_v rebuke_n beseech_v entreat_v for_o christ_n sake_n and_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 12._o rom._n 3._o chap._n 15.30_o 1_o thes_n 4.1_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n precept_n rule_n and_o command_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o which_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_v thorough_o furnish_v to_o all_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 3.16.17_o these_o and_o such_o like_v only_o be_v all_o the_o power_n that_o belong_v unto_o the_o priesthood_n by_o any_o law_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o other_o for_o what_o concern_v punishment_n for_o sin_n or_o the_o breach_n of_o moral_a duty_n or_o municipal_a law_n the_o body_n have_v power_n to_o make_v law_n and_o ordain_v punishment_n for_o any_o of_o its_o member_n §_o i_o know_v that_o they_o have_v a_o long_a time_n hook_v in_o by_o head_n and_o shoulder_n a_o kind_n of_o coercive_a power_n excommunication_n excommunication_n by_o usurp_v to_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n a_o thing_n i_o must_v confess_v that_o have_v make_v a_o great_a noise_n and_o buzz_v in_o the_o world_n but_o in_o truth_n a_o magnificum_fw-la nihil_fw-la a_o mere_a ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n as_o now_o use_v and_o that_o which_o pope_n and_o presbyter_n will_v have_v to_o be_v it_o be_v as_o much_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o laic_n against_o they_o as_o in_o they_o against_o the_o laic_n and_o most_o true_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n the_o bishop_n or_o his_o vicar_n excommunicate_v without_o the_o advice_n or_o participation_n of_o any_o many_o time_n also_o the_o register_n only_o and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o important_a by_o authority_n deligate_v a_o clerk_n of_o the_o first_o tonsure_v depute_v commissary_n in_o some_o slight_a cause_n do_v excommunicate_v a_o priest_n yea_o leo._n 10._o in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n in_o the_o 11._o session_n by_o a_o perpetual_a constitution_n of_o he_o have_v grant_v faculty_n to_o a_o secular_a person_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o very_a bishop_n and_o that_o which_o do_v more_o import_n navarre_n say_v c._n 27_o no._n 11._o that_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v obtain_v a_o excommunication_n of_o some_o prelate_n if_o the_o obtainer_n shall_v not_o have_v a_o intent_n that_o the_o party_n be_v excommunicate_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v excommunicate_v moreover_o he_o say_v ch_n 23._o num_fw-la 104._o that_o the_o excommunication_n pronounce_v by_o the_o law_n itself_o against_o he_o that_o pay_v not_o a_o pension_n for_o example_n sake_n on_o the_o vigil_n of_o the_o nativity_n be_v not_o incur_v by_o he_o that_o pay_v it_o not_o no_o not_o in_o many_o month_n and_o year_n after_o if_o the_o creditor_n thereof_o will_v not_o have_v it_o incur_v but_o if_o on_o the_o other_o side_n after_o many_o month_n or_o year_n he_o will_v have_v it_o incur_v it_o be_v repute_v to_o have_v be_v incur_v from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o debt_n from_o the_o vigil_n of_o the_o nativity_n and_o so_o be_v the_o stile_n of_o the_o court_n but_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v now_o express_o provide_v otherwise_o sesse_n 25._o c._n 3_o forbid_v secular_a prince_n that_o they_o hinder_v not_o prelate_n to_o excommunicate_v nor_o command_v that_o any_o excommunication_n be_v revoke_v consider_v that_o this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o their_o office_n by_o this_o you_o may_v in_o little_a see_v what_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n be_v make_v of_o excommunication_n and_o all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o ground_a and_o occasion_v from_o wrong_a gloss_n put_v upon_o plain_a text_n but_o of_o this_o more_o full_o hereafter_o §_o though_o the_o congregational_a man_n have_v not_o full_o model_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o platform_n of_o their_o government_n and_o discipline_n as_o the_o presbyterian_o have_v do_v yet_o in_o general_n they_o do_v affirm_v church-government_n independency_n and_o church-government_n that_o to_o each_o gather_a church_n christ_n have_v give_v all_o power_n and_o authority_n requisite_a unto_o that_o order_n and_o discipline_n which_o he_o have_v institute_v for_o they_o to_o observe_v and_o to_o execute_v the_o same_o with_o command_n and_o rule_n as_o before_o and_o negative_o that_o there_o be_v not_o institute_v by_o christ_n any_o person_n or_o church_n more_o extensive_a or_o catholic_n entrust_v with_o power_n over_o other_o church_n and_o that_o each_o particular_a church_n consist_v of_o officer_n and_o member_n which_o member_n they_o call_v brethren_n and_o the_o officer_n they_o style_v pastor_n teacher_n elder_n and_o deacon_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o state_v synod_n in_o a_o fix_a combination_n of_o church_n nor_o any_o synod_n appoint_v by_o christ_n in_o any_o way_n of_o sub-ordination_a to_o one_o another_o nor_o no_o one_o church_n to_o have_v power_n of_o censure_n but_o of_o inspection_n only_o over_o other_o church_n and_o member_n thereof_o that_o counsel_n and_o advice_n may_v mutual_o be_v communicate_v that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o continue_a so_o for_o some_o generation_n after_o every_o individual_a gather_v church_n every_o christian_a society_n as_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o all_o society_n as_o well_o christian_n as_o civil_a govern_v itself_o by_o its_o own_o law_n and_o constitution_n without_o be_v oblige_v to_o any_o other_o superintendency_n happy_o be_v so_o manifest_a that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v gainsay_v but_o when_o the_o church_n become_v plant_v and_o spread_v its_o branch_n and_o take_v root_n in_o divers_a nation_n and_o whole_a commonwealth_n become_v christian_a and_o king_n and_o queen_n and_o other_o civil_a government_n become_v nursing-fathers_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o church_n then_o of_o necessity_n for_o the_o quiet_a state_n of_o the_o whole_a the_o case_n come_v to_o be_v alter_v it_o be_v then_o impossible_a that_o every_o individual_a member_n or_o brother_n of_o any_o christian_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n shall_v personal_o meet_v to_o make_v law_n
acquiesce_v till_o than_o we_o be_v just_o to_o be_v excuse_v and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o blame_v we_o if_o we_o prefer_v the_o universal_a judgement_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n touch_v the_o church_n government_n by_o bishop_n before_o particular_a and_o late_a dream_n they_o be_v near_o the_o apostle_n time_n than_o calvin_n who_o for_o his_o other_o great_a pain_n and_o ability_n for_o the_o good_a of_o christ_n flock_n i_o do_v much_o honour_n who_o broach_v not_o his_o new_a church_n polity_n until_o about_o anno_fw-la 1500._o be_v it_o possible_a i_o appeal_v to_o yourselves_o that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n disperse_v far_o and_o near_o over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v at_o one_o time_n and_o that_o immediate_o after_o the_o last_o survive_v apostle_n and_o as_o it_o be_v momento_n temporis_fw-la join_v or_o jump_v in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o government_n episcopal_n have_v it_o not_o be_v deliver_v and_o settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n that_o convert_v the_o world_n we_o construe_v the_o apostle_n write_n by_o their_o do_n other_o measure_v the_o scripture_n by_o their_o own_o humour_n first_o frame_v church_n to_o their_o fancy_n and_o then_o conceit_n that_o the_o scripture_n answer_v and_o favour_v their_o chimaera_n and_o by_o their_o so_o do_v come_v within_o the_o verge_n of_o the_o paroenesis_n if_o bishop_n claim_n or_o usurp_v more_o than_o be_v their_o due_n or_o abuse_v the_o power_n which_o god_n law_n or_o the_o favour_n of_o prince_n just_o allow_v to_o they_o and_o pastor_n in_o nomine_fw-la dei_fw-la spare_v they_o not_o let_v the_o world_n know_v it_o but_o do_v not_o attempt_v to_o put_v out_o the_o light_n of_o our_o firmament_n because_o fanatic_o and_o man_n intoxicate_v stumble_v or_o miss_v their_o way_n whilst_o they_o shine_v §_o god_n promise_n to_o his_o people_n be_v dabo_fw-la vobis_fw-la pastor_n juxta_fw-la cor_fw-la meum_fw-la 41._o 3_o jer._n 41._o &_o pascent_fw-la vos_fw-la scientia_fw-la &_o doctrina_fw-la it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o firm_a of_o all_o pastoral_n charge_n consist_v in_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o by_o mistake_n according_a to_o some_o in_o the_o punishment_n of_o such_o offence_n as_o absolute_o exclude_v we_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n these_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n which_o christ_n recommend_v to_o his_o apostle_n commit_v they_o to_o their_o charge_n the_o which_o thing_n only_o be_v practise_v by_o they_o as_o also_o by_o their_o immediate_a successor_n and_o i_o hope_v our_o bishop_n will_v not_o be_v find_v insufficient_a for_o these_o great_a mystery_n nor_o will_v be_v find_v to_o have_v warp_a or_o swerve_v from_o they_o though_o we_o have_v not_o want_v cobbler_n of_o gloucester_n the_o vanity_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o many_o other_o ichabod_n heavy_o complain_v §_o beside_o for_o great_a and_o just_a reason_n of_o state_n general_n concern_v innovator_n in_o general_n prudent_a magistrate_n ought_v to_o be_v very_o circumspect_a and_o jealous_a and_o to_o fear_v the_o sequels_fw-fr of_o church_n innovation_n and_o combination_n even_o beyond_o all_o apparent_a cause_n of_o fear_n for_o that_o they_o who_o believe_v the_o attempt_n for_o new_a discipline_n without_o the_o licence_n of_o civil_a power_n be_v lawful_a as_o most_o innovator_n and_o man_n give_v to_o change_n do_v and_o that_o not_o without_o some_o design_n as_o well_o to_o remove_v some_o person_n out_o of_o the_o saddle_n that_o themselves_o may_v be_v therein_o seat_v as_o to_o reform_v some_o error_n will_v easy_o dispute_v what_o may_v be_v attempt_v against_o superior_n which_o will_v not_o have_v the_o sceptre_n of_o their_o new_a discipline_n to_o rule_v over_o they_o for_o they_o that_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o affirm_v dianam_fw-la amat_fw-la â—ai_fw-la ranam_fw-la ranam_fw-la nuit_fw-fr else_z dianam_fw-la that_o the_o discipline_n which_o they_o say_v they_o have_v and_o we_o want_v be_v one_o of_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o therefore_o the_o better_a to_o introduce_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o their_o own_o diana_n they_o have_v not_o stick_v andaciter_fw-la calumniari_fw-la and_o to_o style_v episcopal_a regiment_n antichristian_a will_v as_o little_a scruple_n to_o affirm_v withal_o that_o the_o people_n themselves_o upon_o peril_n of_o salvation_n without_o stay_v for_o the_o magistrate_n may_v gather_v themselves_o into_o it_o always_o have_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o say_v that_o they_o never_o find_v that_o god_n ever_o make_v any_o precept_n or_o command_n which_o to_o perform_v we_o must_v needs_o have_v leave_n of_o another_o §_o moreover_o as_o every_o order_n of_o religious_a man_n so_o every_o form_n of_o church-government_n that_o only_o except_v which_o christ_n institute_v besit_v not_o every_o civil_a government_n nor_o kingdom_n nor_o every_o state_n and_o therefore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n and_o renown_a state_n of_o venice_n for_o great_a reason_n of_o state_n banish_v the_o jesuit_n and_o we_o have_v a_o excellent_a example_n of_o this_o in_o the_o famous_a government_n of_o the_o king_n of_o castilia_n where_o without_o the_o king_n licence_n no_o new_a religious_a order_n and_o of_o such_o nature_n be_v every_o differ_a church-discipline_n from_o the_o discipline_n by_o law_n establish_v can_v have_v entrance_n into_o those_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o the_o capuchin_n friar_n can_v not_o be_v admit_v thither_o the_o foundation_n of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a decree_n be_v no_o less_o equal_a reasonable_a and_o lawful_a than_o most_o necessary_a and_o most_o ancient_a for_o cicero_n in_o oratione_fw-la pro_fw-la domo_fw-la sva_fw-la show_v that_o no_o man_n can_v consecrate_v a_o altar_n injussu_fw-la populi_fw-la so_o that_o the_o equity_n of_o such_o law_n have_v time_n out_o of_o mind_n be_v apparent_o know_v unto_o the_o world_n and_o maecenas_n his_o counsel_n to_o augustus_n in_o dione_n be_v very_o prudent_a eos_n qui_fw-la in_o divinis_fw-la aliquid_fw-la innovant_fw-la odio_fw-la habe_fw-la &_o coerce_a non_fw-la deorum_fw-la solum_fw-la causa_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la nova_fw-la numina_fw-la high_a tale_n introducentes_fw-la multos_fw-la impellunt_fw-la ad_fw-la mutationem_fw-la rerum_fw-la unde_fw-la conjurationes_fw-la seditiones_fw-la conciliabula_fw-la existunt_fw-la res_fw-la profecto_fw-la minime_fw-la conducibilis-principatui_a &_o legibus_fw-la quoque_fw-la expressum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o religionem_fw-la committitur_fw-la in_o omnium_fw-la sertur_fw-la injuriam_fw-la for_o it_o will_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a be_v permit_v to_o a_o great_a number_n of_o a_o strange_a state_n and_o such_o be_v all_o papist_n have_v swear_v obedience_n to_o another_o head_n contrary_a to_o their_o custom_n of_o life_n and_o divers_a end_n from_o those_o of_o the_o present_a government_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o state_n of_o such_o a_o commonwealth_n gather_v themselves_o together_o into_o one_o or_o divers_a place_n to_o make_v among_o they_o one_o or_o more_o head_n or_o governor_n and_o in_o secret_a to_o practice_v with_o the_o prince_n subject_n see_v this_o will_v be_v present_o account_v as_o one_o or_o more_o conventicle_n of_o very_a dangerous_a consequence_n and_o according_o will_v be_v prohibit_v and_o interrupt_v so_o under_o the_o pretext_n of_o some_o new_a church_n polity_n be_v it_o popish_a presbyterian_a or_o quake_a all_o alike_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n not_o by_o that_o state_n establish_v many_o very_o many_o not_o only_o of_o the_o same_o but_o of_o other_o nation_n also_o may_v frequent_o assemble_v and_o gather_v together_o under_o one_o or_o more_o head_n presbyter_n or_o teacher_n contrary_a in_o custom_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o establish_a church-discipline_n and_o perhaps_o unto_o true_a doctrine_n also_o and_o the_o many_o opportunity_n they_o have_v through_o confession_n meeting_n sermon_n and_o other_o spiritual_a conference_n insinuate_v with_o the_o prince_n subject_n they_o may_v by_o such_o secret_a vast_a diffuse_v scarce_o to_o be_v discern_v and_o powerful_a mean_n and_o opportunity_n corrupt_v they_o in_o their_o sidelity_n and_o withdraw_v they_o from_o their_o allegiance_n of_o which_o we_o be_v not_o without_o sad_a experience_n of_o elder_n and_o late_a day_n both_o from_o papist_n and_o other_o not_o a_o few_o of_o several_a persuasion_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o union_n in_o a_o unite_a confederacy_n or_o conspiracy_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v for_o that_o it_o prevail_v more_o than_o number_n beside_o discontent_a mind_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o tumult_n when_o any_o happen_v occasion_v by_o themselves_o or_o other_o will_n easy_o agree_v though_o their_o end_n be_v divers_a each_o one_o hope_v thereby_o to_o get_v uppermost_a or_o to_o turn_v up_o that_o trump_n that_o they_o have_v most_o mind_n to_o follow_v and_o so_o endanger_v the_o state_n for_o these_o many_o excellent_a cause_n all_o church_n congregation_n ought_v very_o diligent_o and_o narrow_o to_o be_v
the_o prince_n on_o the_o other_o side_n though_o he_o pretend_v not_o to_o preach_v baptise_v impose_v hand_n administer_v sacrament_n use_v the_o key_n or_o the_o like_a yet_o deem_v it_o more_o particular_o and_o more_o especial_o within_o his_o province_n to_o take_v care_n of_o these_o priest_n and_o priestly_a thing_n to_o see_v that_o the_o person_n be_v able_a and_o well_o qualify_v and_o that_o they_o execute_v the_o mandate_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o as_o to_o countenance_n and_o maintain_v these_o that_o do_v perform_v their_o function_n according_o so_o to_o silence_n and_o punish_v those_o that_o do_v not_o else_o why_o shall_v he_o be_v blame_v for_o give_v liberty_n to_o a_o popish_a priest_n or_o fanatic_a quaker_n more_o than_o unto_o a_o independent_a or_o presbyterian_a §_o a_o king_n be_v he_o that_o rule_v other_o and_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o word_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o king_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o his_o duty_n towards_o they_o be_v to_o direct_v to_o command_v and_o punish_v in_o all_o thing_n needful_a where_o god_n charge_v the_o king_n to_o keep_v and_o observe_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n keep_v and_o observe_v be_v not_o there_o refer_v to_o his_o private_a action_n as_o a_o man_n but_o to_o his_o public_a function_n as_o a_o king_n and_o therefore_o the_o king_n in_o these_o word_n receive_v the_o charge_n and_o oversight_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n that_o be_v a_o express_a command_n from_o god_n to_o see_v the_o law_n keep_v and_o every_o part_n thereof_o observe_v of_o all_o man_n within_o his_o dominion_n and_o the_o breaker_n of_o it_o prophet_n priest_n and_o people_n to_o be_v punish_v now_o the_o law_n contain_v all_o thing_n that_o any_o way_n touch_v the_o true_a service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o king_n have_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o power_n to_o command_v and_o punish_v as_o well_o in_o the_o precept_n of_o piâ—ty_n as_o other_o point_n of_o policy_n neither_o do_v god_n favour_n or_o prosper_v any_o of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n or_o judah_n but_o such_o as_o chief_o respect_v and_o careful_o maintain_v the_o ordinance_n of_o religion_n prescribe_v unto_o they_o in_o moses_n law_n this_o power_n be_v grant_v to_o belong_v to_o prince_n even_o by_o some_o papist_n themselves_o witness_v that_o moderate_a and_o learned_a servite_fw-la padre_n paolo_fw-la throughout_o his_o history_n of_o the_o inquisition_n where_o he_o complain_v and_o aver_v that_o among_o the_o perverse_a opinion_n of_o which_o this_o our_o unhappy_a age_n be_v full_a this_o also_o be_v preach_v that_o the_o care_n of_o religion_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o prince_n that_o in_o other_o time_n holy_a bishop_n do_v not_o preach_v nor_o recommend_v any_o thing_n more_o to_o prince_n than_o the_o care_n of_o religion_n they_o warn_v they_o of_o nothing_o nor_o modest_o rebuke_v they_o for_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o for_o their_o carelessness_n in_o it_o and_o now_o nothing_o be_v more_o preach_v than_o that_o to_o the_o prince_n belong_v not_o the_o charge_n of_o divine_a thing_n though_o contrariwise_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v full_a of_o place_n wherein_o religion_n be_v commend_v to_o the_o protection_n of_o prince_n by_o the_o divine_a majesty_n which_o also_o promise_v peace_n and_o prosperity_n to_o those_o state_n where_o piety_n be_v savour_v and_o desolation_n and_o destruction_n threaten_v to_o those_o state_n wherein_o divine_a thing_n be_v hold_v as_o alien_n david_n though_o be_v enter_v into_o a_o kingdom_n out_o of_o order_n both_o internal_o and_o external_o and_o be_v very_o busy_a both_o in_o war_n and_o frame_v a_o politic_a government_n yet_o do_v set_v his_o chief_a care_n on_o matter_n of_o religion_n solomon_n enter_v into_o a_o quiet_a and_o exceed_v well_o order_v kingdom_n regard_v also_o religion_n more_o than_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o government_n the_o prince_n most_o applaud_v in_o former_a age_n as_o constantine_n theodosius_n charlemagne_n st._n lewis_n and_o other_o make_v it_o their_o chief_a care_n and_o travail_v to_o protect_v and_o rule_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o great_a deceit_n to_o set_v forth_o this_o part_n as_o a_o thing_n of_o less_o moment_n since_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o do_v provoke_v the_o divine_a wrath_n experience_n tell_v that_o a_o state_n can_v stand_v untroubled_a where_o change_n of_o religion_n come_v for_o that_o true_a religion_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o state_n he_o that_o rule_v over_o man_n must_v be_v just_o rule_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2_o sam._n 23.3_o it_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o king_n to_o commit_v wickedness_n for_o the_o throne_n be_v establish_v by_o righteousness_n 16._o prov._n 12.14_o it_o be_v a_o great_a absurdity_n to_o leave_v the_o total_a care_n of_o it_o to_o other_o under_o pretence_n that_o they_o be_v spiritual_a where_o temporal_a authority_n will_v not_o reach_v or_o that_o a_o prince_n have_v any_o great_a charge_n or_o employment_n than_o this_o §_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o praetor_n nor_o perfect_a nor_o proveditore_n no_o nor_o priest_n nor_o bishop_n so_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o he_o be_v to_o oversee_v and_o cause_v they_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o here_o lie_v the_o deceit_n that_o the_o particular_a care_n of_o religion_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o civil_a government_n be_v to_o the_o prince_n who_o ought_v to_o do_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o but_o be_v to_o direct_v all_o and_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o none_o do_v fail_v in_o his_o office_n this_o be_v the_o prince_n charge_n as_o well_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o government_n and_o as_o in_o other_o matter_n the_o prince_n be_v to_o be_v inform_v of_o all_o occurrence_n so_o ought_v he_o to_o be_v particular_o advertise_v of_o all_o that_o happen_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o i_o conceive_v that_o therefore_o a_o prince_n be_v more_o bind_v than_o a_o private_a subject_n to_o fear_v and_o to_o serve_v god_n to_o be_v both_o zealous_a and_o jealous_a of_o his_o holy_a faith_n to_o honour_n cherish_v and_o defend_v god_n true_a church_n that_o he_o as_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la write_v to_o king_n lucius_n be_v christ_n vicar_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n shall_v discharge_v christ_n place_n and_o command_n and_o also_o more_o bind_v to_o avoid_v hypocrisy_n superstition_n and_o all_o open_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n to_o preserve_v his_o dignity_n and_o maintain_v his_o state_n and_o royalty_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n because_o regis_fw-la exemplum_fw-la in_o numerabiles_fw-la populos_fw-la catervatim_fw-la secum_fw-la ducit_fw-la and_o least_o that_o happen_v to_o his_o people_n which_o sometime_o fall_v out_o to_o the_o jew_n through_o moses_n long_a absence_n who_o think_v that_o in_o he_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o true_a god_n make_v themselves_o one_o of_o gold_n §_o it_o be_v agree_v by_o all_o that_o god_n have_v not_o leave_v humane_a nature_n destitute_a of_o such_o remedy_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o its_o conservation_n and_o that_o rule_n and_o dominion_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o conservation_n where_o that_o rule_n and_o dominion_n be_v grant_v there_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o support_n of_o that_o rule_n and_o dominion_n be_v grant_v also_o it_o be_v far_a grant_v also_o that_o supreme_a power_n ought_v to_o be_v entire_a and_o undivided_a and_o can_v else_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o protection_n of_o all_o if_o it_o do_v not_o extend_v over_o all_o without_o any_o other_o equal_a power_n to_o control_v or_o diminish_v it_o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o supreme_a temporal_a magistrate_n ought_v to_o command_v ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o well_o as_o civil_a look_v back_o a_o little_a into_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o consider_v the_o jewish_a church_n and_o republic_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v testify_v 4._o deut._n 7.8_o that_o his_o people_n have_v statute_n and_o law_n so_o just_a and_o wise_a that_o the_o institutes_n of_o no_o people_n that_o the_o sanction_n of_o no_o republic_n that_o no_o ordinance_n howsoever_o wise_o constitute_v be_v able_a to_o compare_v with_o they_o therefore_o methinks_v that_o the_o church_n and_o state_n shall_v be_v most_o divine_o and_o wise_o order_v that_o come_v as_o near_o as_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o present_a matter_n will_v permit_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o state_n in_o which_o matter_n be_v so_o order_v by_o god_n that_o we_o find_v not_o any_o where_o two_o diverse_a judicatory_n concern_v manner_n the_o one_o
for_o supremacy_n over_o cause_n and_o person_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a but_o let_v they_o account_v it_o their_o most_o supreme_a service_n to_o attend_v on_o that_o supremacy_n so_o shall_v more_o honour_n and_o sanctity_n pass_v from_o pope_n and_o presbyter_n to_o king_n and_o emperor_n and_o more_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n from_o king_n to_o minister_n more_o grace_n and_o happiness_n from_o both_o to_o the_o people_n §_o excommunication_n excommunication_n the_o main_a argument_n use_v both_o by_o pope_n and_o presbyter_n to_o raise_v the_o mitre_n and_o consistory_n above_o the_o crown_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o excommunication_n which_o sword_n church_n man_n only_o claim_v and_o wherewith_o they_o think_v they_o may_v as_o free_o strike_v prince_n as_o prince_n may_v strike_v they_o with_o their_o temporal_a sword_n of_o both_o which_o a_o word_n in_o general_a and_o also_o in_o particular_a as_o it_o relate_v to_o prince_n excommunication_n that_o great_a popish_a and_o presbyterian_a thunderboult_n and_o diana_n of_o their_o discipline_n claim_v to_o be_v their_o due_a jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o so_o high_o exalt_v by_o they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o more_o monopolise_v nor_o advance_v high_a at_o rome_n than_o it_o will_v be_v here_o by_o they_o within_o their_o precinct_n if_o not_o curb_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n so_o apt_a it_o be_v to_o be_v tyrannical_o abuse_v by_o pope_n and_o presbyter_n for_o experience_n tell_v we_o that_o if_o they_o may_v have_v their_o will_n they_o will_v by_o virtue_n thereof_o put_v such_o a_o spiritual_a pad-lock_a upon_o the_o temporal_a sword_n and_o by_o their_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la take_v such_o fast_a hold_n of_o it_o themselves_o that_o if_o they_o and_o christian_a prince_n shall_v chance_v to_o differ_v they_o may_v be_v sure_a so_o long_o as_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v it_o will_v be_v believe_v to_o have_v the_o draw_v of_o it_o themselves_o and_o leave_v poor_a christian_a prince_n to_o who_o the_o sword_n of_o right_n more_o ancient_a than_o papacy_n or_o john_n calvin_n presbytery_n more_o proper_o belong_v to_o defend_v themselves_o with_o the_o scabbard_n for_o which_o several_a of_o they_o have_v pay_v dear_a witness_n among_o other_o those_o 17_o scotish_n minister_n who_o be_v convent_v before_o the_o council_n of_o scotland_n for_o hold_v a_o solemn_a assembly_n at_o aberdeen_n without_o the_o king_n leave_n 2._o july_n 1605._o utter_o deny_v the_o authority_n both_o of_o king_n and_o council_n in_o that_o behalf_n affirm_v that_o in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a they_o neither_o owe_v nor_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v themselves_o in_o any_o subjection_n either_o to_o the_o king_n or_o to_o his_o council_n and_o that_o all_o spiritual_a difference_n shall_v be_v try_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n mean_v thereby_o themselves_o the_o clergy_n for_o which_o cause_n and_o for_o deny_v the_o king_n supremacy_n 6_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o be_v arraign_v and_o condemn_v at_o blackness_n in_o scotland_n january_n 10._o 1605._o and_o how_o insolent_o some_o of_o the_o same_o tribe_n use_v king_n james_n more_o than_o once_o he_o himself_o have_v publish_v in_o print_n and_o their_o imperious_a exhorbitance_n may_v be_v read_v as_o in_o several_a other_o book_n so_o in_o presbytery_n display_v print_v 1644._o and_o how_o they_o use_v king_n charles_n the_o first_o i._o m._n have_v demonstrate_v in_o his_o tenure_n of_o king_n therein_o manifest_v that_o they_o found_v the_o premise_n that_o enable_v the_o fanatic_n to_o conclude_v that_o sanguinary_a and_o unparalled_a catastrophe_n and_o that_o their_o good_a deed_n also_o may_v be_v remember_v we_o do_v recount_v they_o to_o have_v be_v very_o instrumental_a in_o the_o restoration_n of_o the_o son_n which_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o expiation_n for_o their_o injury_n do_v unto_o the_o father_n some_o and_o those_o of_o no_o small_a esteem_n in_o the_o church_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o exercise_n of_o excommunication_n be_v then_o only_o needful_a when_o no_o visible_a church_n have_v any_o legal_a or_o civil_a remedy_n to_o preserve_v its_o unity_n or_o purge_v itself_o of_o gross_a offender_n or_o that_o the_o right_a or_o power_n of_o excommunication_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o immediate_a successor_n have_v do_v utter_o expire_v when_o once_o whole_a city_n and_o commonwealth_n become_v christian_a and_o be_v enable_v from_o the_o supreme_a civil_a magistrate_n to_o punish_v offender_n and_o to_o enact_v coercive_a and_o penal_a law_n and_o other_o mean_v necessary_a for_o the_o spread_a and_o promulgate_a of_o the_o gospel_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o experience_n have_v make_v it_o more_o than_o probable_a that_o after_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v so_o link_v and_o interweave_v together_o that_o every_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v enforce_v to_o become_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v so_o admit_v by_o the_o church_n governor_n the_o edge_n of_o this_o spiritual_a sword_n be_v very_o much_o abate_v and_o the_o force_n of_o former_a spiritual_a ordinance_n become_v stifle_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o person_n against_o who_o they_o be_v direct_v whether_o the_o defect_n be_v in_o the_o power_n itself_o or_o in_o such_o as_o have_v but_o to_o do_v not_o use_v it_o as_o they_o ought_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o this_o branch_n of_o discipline_n be_v not_o in_o our_o day_n so_o effectual_a as_o in_o former_a time_n it_o have_v be_v the_o mere_a spiritual_a power_n with_o which_o alone_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o immediate_a successor_n be_v endue_v be_v of_o great_a efficacy_n than_o both_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o like_a spiritual_a power_n in_o dermier_n bishop_n and_o pastor_n and_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o secular_a civil_a power_n wherewith_o prince_n state_n or_o kingdom_n since_o the_o mutual_a incorporation_n of_o commonwealth_n and_o church_n have_v as_o they_o be_v in_o conscience_n and_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la bound_n assist_v prelate_n and_o church_n governor_n of_o this_o nature_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o apostolical_a rod._n 1._o cor._n 4.21_o wherewith_o paul_n threaten_v the_o corinthian_n whereby_o be_v mean_v as_o he_o explain_v himself_o 2._o cor._n 13.10_o ch_n 10.16_o ch_n 13.2_o to_o use_v sharpness_n to_o revenge_v all_o unrighteousness_n not_o to_o spare_v all_o which_o be_v expression_n of_o a_o certain_a miraculous_a virtue_n of_o imposs_v punishment_n thus_o annanias_n and_o saphira_n fall_v down_o dead_a 14._o act_n 13._o elymas_n be_v smite_v with_o blindness_n 1._o tim._n 1.2_o himeneus_n alexander_n and_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n 1._o cor._n 55._o §_o to_o deliver_v to_o satan_n be_v plain_o a_o point_n of_o miraculous_a power_n which_o inflict_v torment_n on_o the_o body_n such_o as_o saul_n in_o former_a time_n feel_v after_o his_o departure_n from_o god_n as_o chrisostome_n and_o other_o father_n interpret_v this_o be_v certain_a when_o the_o earthly_a power_n use_v not_o their_o right_n of_o punish_v god_n have_v give_v they_o to_o purge_v and_o defend_v the_o church_n what_o be_v want_v in_o human_a aid_n god_n himself_o supply_v by_o divine_a assistance_n after_o the_o emperor_n take_v on_o they_o the_o patronage_n of_o the_o church_n who_o office_n be_v to_o punish_v they_o that_o trouble_v the_o church_n without_o or_o within_o the_o forename_a divine_a punishment_n expire_v and_o most_o proper_o that_o divine_a execution_n of_o revenge_n be_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o god_n not_o of_o man_n because_o the_o whole_a work_n be_v god_n not_o the_o apostle_n god_n that_o he_o may_v give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v as_o at_o the_o apostle_n prayer_n or_o presence_n or_o touch_v he_o heal_v disease_n and_o cast_v out_o divils_n so_o at_o their_o imprecation_n command_v man_n to_o be_v vex_v with_o disease_n and_o seize_v by_o divils_n nor_o do_v paul_n more_o by_o deliver_v man_n to_o satan_n than_o do_v peter_n and_o john_n by_o cure_v the_o lame_a man_n who_o say_v they_o do_v nothing_o by_o their_o own_o power_n act_v 12._o and_o ascribe_v the_o whole_a effect_n to_o god_n at_o the_o prayer_n also_o of_o the_o church_n do_v god_n often_o show_v the_o like_a sign_n of_o his_o displeasure_n therefore_o be_v the_o corinthian_n 1._o cor._n 5.2_o blame_v that_o they_o mourn_v not_o to_o the_o end_n the_o incestuous_a person_n may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o among_o they_o and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v that_o wish_v not_o command_v of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o galatian_n 5.12_o will_v they_o be_v cut_v off_o that_o trouble_n you_o this_o kind_n of_o excommunication_n if_o it_o may_v be_v so_o call_v be_v a_o corporal_a punishment_n and_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o any_o internal_a obduration_n by_o the_o bind_a power_n of_o pope_n or_o presbyter_n and_o
before_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o prophet_n evangelist_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o i_o think_v will_v not_o be_v deny_v then_o the_o canon_n style_v apostolical_a say_v canon_n 38._o let_v the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n do_v nothing_o without_o the_o knowledge_n or_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n he_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o lord_n people_n and_o that_o must_v render_v a_o account_n of_o their_o soul_n ignatius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n almost_o 30_o year_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n agree_v full_o with_o that_o canon_n say_v do_v nothing_o neither_o presbyter_n nor_o deacon_n without_o the_o bishop_n neither_o let_v any_o thing_n seem_v orderly_o without_o his_o like_n for_o it_o be_v unlawful_a and_o displease_v unto_o god_n and_o again_o without_o the_o bishop_n let_v no_o man_n do_v any_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n ignat._n ep_v 3._o ad_fw-la magnes_fw-la ibid._n ep_v 7._o ad_fw-la smyrneos_fw-la 20._o cencil_n ancyran_n can_v 13._o laodicens_fw-la 56._o aralaten_v c._n 19_o tolet._n 1._o c._n 20._o by_o which_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o pure_a time_n bishop_n be_v both_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o presbyter_n in_o every_o city_n that_o believe_v so_o long_o as_o they_o rule_v well_o and_o be_v instead_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o as_o their_o successor_n they_o have_v charge_n of_o ordain_v other_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o guide_v the_o key_n with_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o church_n there_o congregat_v §_o christ_n be_v now_o ascend_v in_o triumph_n into_o heaven_n the_o eleven_o apostle_n return_v from_o mount_n olivet_n unto_o jerusalem_n where_o they_o continue_v with_o one_o accord_n in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o the_o woman_n and_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n and_o with_o his_o brethren_n and_o peter_n stand_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o disciple_n the_o number_n of_o name_n together_o be_v about_o 120._o move_v that_o of_o these_o man_n which_o have_v company_v with_o they_o all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n go_v in_o and_o out_o among_o they_o one_o may_v be_v ordain_v in_o the_o room_n of_o judas_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n with_o they_o of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o they_o appoint_v two_o joseph_n call_v barsabas_n who_o be_v surname_v justus_n and_o mathias_n and_o they_o pray_v and_o say_v thou_o lord_n which_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n show_v whether_o of_o these_o two_o thou_o have_v choose_v that_o he_o may_v take_v part_n of_o this_o ministry_n and_o apostleship_n from_o which_o judas_n by_o transgression_n fall_v that_o he_o may_v go_v to_o his_o own_o place_n and_o they_o give_v forth_o their_o lot_n and_o the_o lot_n fall_v upon_o mathias_n and_o he_o be_v number_v with_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n 1._o act_n 12._o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v observable_a that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o considerable_a action_n that_o the_o apostle_n together_o with_o those_o disciple_n who_o have_v give_v their_o name_n to_o christ_n do_v after_o his_o ascension_n and_o before_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v be_v power_v out_o upon_o they_o they_o do_v not_o go_v about_o it_o without_o take_v the_o other_o disciple_n which_o be_v laic_n into_o their_o council_n and_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o the_o fact_n for_o when_o they_o have_v pray_v they_o cast_v lot_n the_o like_o the_o apostle_n do_v when_o there_o grow_v a'murmure_v for_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o grecian_a widow_n they_o call_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o disciple_n direct_v they_o to_o look_v out_o seven_o man_n of_o honest_a report_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o say_v please_v the_o whole_a multitude_n and_o they_o choose_v steven_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o they_o set_v before_o the_o apostle_n who_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o 2._o act_n 2.3.4.5.6_o so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n the_o choice_n and_o election_n of_o those_o seven_o deacon_n be_v commit_v by_o the_o whole_a chorus_n of_o the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o multitude_n they_o have_v their_o concern_n their_o part_n to_o act_v in_o it_o paul_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o brethren_n have_v notice_n thereof_o bring_v he_o down_o to_o caesarea_n and_o send_v he_o forth_o to_o tarsus_n 9_o acts._n 30._o news_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o brethren_n that_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o cornelius_n when_o peter_n come_v up_o to_o hierusalen_n they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n the_o brethren_n there_o contend_v with_o he_o say_v thou_o wente_v in_o to_o man_n uncircumcised_a and_o do_v eat_v with_o they_o 11._o act_n 23._o by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o brethren_n the_o church_n that_o then_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n by_o their_o own_o right_n do_v impose_v a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n on_o peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o esteem_n of_o romanist_n to_o vindicate_v himself_o by_o rehearse_v the_o whole_a matter_n and_o he_o as_o humble_o without_o stand_v upon_o his_o apostolical_a dignity_n or_o papal_a authority_n do_v give_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n satisfaction_n and_o then_o have_v their_o approbation_n also_o by_o their_o say_n then_o have_v god_n also_o to_o the_o gentile_n grant_v repentance_n unto_o life_n v._o 18._o when_o peter_n be_v miraculous_o deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n by_o a_o angel_n he_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o mary_n where_o many_o be_v gather_v together_o pray_v 12._o act_n 12._o and_o speak_v unto_o they_o say_v go_v show_v these_o thing_n unto_o james_n precedent_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o the_o brethren_n v._n 17._o and_o that_o ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la that_o the_o whole_a body_n may_v sympathize_v and_o participate_v of_o the_o joy_n and_o may_v not_o be_v hold_v in_o suspense_n between_o hope_n and_o fear_n in_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n famous_a for_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n as_o they_o be_v minister_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o fast_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n separate_v i_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o and_o when_o they_o have_v fast_v and_o pray_v and_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o by_o the_o elder_n they_o send_v they_o away_o 13._o act_n 1.2.3_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v be_v persecute_v from_o iconium_n return_v to_o antioch_n and_o have_v gather_v the_o church_n together_o they_o rehearse_v all_o that_o god_n have_v do_v with_o they_o and_o how_o he_o have_v open_v the_o door_n of_o faith_n unto_o the_o gentile_n 14._o act_n 27.15_o act_n 1._o in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n there_o be_v a_o great_a dissension_n raise_v by_o certain_a man_n which_o come_v down_o from_o judea_n concern_v circumcision_n with_o who_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v have_v no_o small_a disputation_n they_o determine_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o certain_a other_o of_o they_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n about_o this_o question_n where_o they_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o they_o declare_v all_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v do_v with_o they_o and_o after_o peter_n have_v speak_v all_o the_o multitude_n keep_v silence_n and_o give_v audience_n to_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n declare_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o please_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o send_v choose_v man_n of_o their_o own_o company_n to_o antioch_n with_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o write_v letter_n by_o they_o the_o title_n of_o which_o letter_n be_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o brethren_n send_v greeting_n unto_o the_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o unto_o we_o to_o lay_v upon_o you_o no_o great_a burden_n than_o these_o necessary_a thing_n etc._n etc._n when_o they_o come_v to_o antioch_n and_o when_o they_o have_v gather_v the_o multitude_n together_o they_o deliver_v the_o epistle_n and_o judas_n and_o silas_n be_v prophet_n also_o themselves_o exhort_v the_o brethren_n and_o confirm_v they_o 32._o and_o afterward_o be_v let_v go_v in_o peace_n from_o the_o brethren_n unto_o the_o apostle_n 33._o and_o paul_n choose_v silas_n and_o depart_v be_v recommend_v by_o the_o brethren_n unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 40._o and_o the_o brethren_n immediate_o send_v away_o paul_n and_o silas_n by_o night_n unto_o baeraea_n 17._o act_n 10._o and_o the_o brethren_n send_v away_o paul_n to_o go_v as_o it_o be_v by_o sea_n v._o 14._o and_o paul_n take_v his_o leave_n of_o the_o brethren_n 18._o act_n 18._o and_o when_o he_o have_v land_v
at_o caesaraea_n he_o go_v up_o and_o salute_v the_o church_n 22._o when_o apollas_n be_v dispose_v to_o pass_v into_o achaia_n the_o brethren_n write_v exhort_v the_o disciple_n to_o receive_v he_o 27._o paul_n with_o other_o pass_v from_o miletum_n to_o jerusalem_n they_o all_o bring_v we_o on_o our_o way_n with_o wife_n and_o child_n till_o we_o be_v out_o of_o the_o city_n 21._o act_n 5._o and_o at_o ptolemay_v they_o salute_v the_o brethren_n v._o 7._o and_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n the_o brethren_n receive_v they_o glad_o v._o 17._o and_o the_o multitude_n must_v needs_o come_v together_o v._o 22._o and_o all_o may_v know_v that_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v inform_v concern_v paul_n be_v nothing_o v._o 24._o paul_n direct_v his_o epistle_n to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o rome_n belove_v of_o god_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n wish_v they_o grace_n and_o peace_n etc._n etc._n 1._o rom._n 7._o beseech_v they_o to_o mark_v they_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o 16._o rom._n 17._o the_o same_o apostle_n direct_v his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o like_a manner_n viz._n unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n with_o all_o that_o in_o every_o place_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n both_o they_o and_o we_o 1._o cor._n 1.2_o to_o this_o church_n so_o comprehensive_a so_o general_o state_v and_o not_o to_o the_o clergy_n thereof_o not_o one_o word_n of_o that_o in_o the_o text_n do_v paul_n direct_v his_o advice_n and_o give_v his_o judgement_n concern_v the_o incestuous_a person_n c._n 5._o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o you_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o my_o spirit_n with_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o deliver_v such_o a_o one_o unto_o satan_n etc._n etc._n v._n 4.5_o mark_v the_o reason_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v without_o do_v not_o you_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o but_o they_o that_o be_v without_o god_n judge_v therefore_o put_v away_o from_o among_o yourselves_o that_o wicked_a person_n v._o 12.13_o this_o again_o be_v reinforce_v c._n 6._o in_o thing_n of_o a_o lesser_a concern_v and_o of_o another_o nature_n as_o about_o go_v to_o law_n know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v angel_n how_o much_o more_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o this_o life_n and_o set_v they_o to_o judge_v who_o be_v least_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n v._o 2.3.4_o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o ch_n 10.15_o i_o speak_v as_o to_o wise_a man_n judge_v you_o what_o i_o say_v the_o same_o apostle_n direct_v his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n viz._n unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n with_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o all_o achaia_n c._n 11._o this_o church_n he_o require_v to_o forgive_v and_o to_o comfort_v that_o excommunicate_v person_n even_o as_o himself_o also_o upon_o his_o true_a repentance_n have_v forgive_v he_o and_o withal_o declare_v that_o sufficient_a to_o such_o a_o man_n be_v this_o punishment_n which_o be_v inflict_v of_o many_o of_o all_o the_o brethren_n with_o this_o far_a demonstration_n that_o to_o who_o you_o forgive_v any_o thing_n i_o forgive_v also_o and_o this_o be_v not_o without_o some_o courtship_n to_o who_o you_o forgive_v any_o thing_n i_o forgive_v also_o for_o if_o i_o forgive_v any_o thing_n to_o who_o you_o forgive_v it_o for_o your_o sake_n forgive_v i_o it_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n lest_o satan_n etc._n etc._n and_o whether_o we_o be_v afflict_v it_o be_v for_o your_o consolation_n and_o salvation_n or_o whether_o we_o be_v comfort_v it_o be_v for_o your_o consolation_n and_o salvation_n 2._o cor._n 1.6.10.11_o by_o all_o which_o place_n and_o expression_n and_o many_o more_o it_o do_v and_o may_v more_o plain_o appear_v that_o what_o mean_a opinion_n soever_o the_o pope_n and_o papalines_n have_v of_o the_o laity_n or_o brethren_n or_o body_n of_o the_o church_n account_v they_o no_o other_o than_o banditi_n or_o vassal_n thereof_o st._n paul_n and_o timothy_n have_v they_o in_o very_o great_a esteem_n and_o veneration_n most_o candid_o declare_v that_o they_o have_v no_o dominion_n over_o their_o faith_n which_o the_o pope_n absolute_o and_o most_o magisterial_o claim_v by_o endeavour_v to_o lead_v we_o captive_a under_o pretence_n of_o his_o infallibility_n but_o be_v helper_n of_o their_o joy_n and_o you_o also_o help_v together_o by_o prayer_n for_o we_o that_o for_o the_o gist_n bestow_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o many_o person_n thanks_o may_v be_v give_v of_o many_o on_o our_o behalf_n c._n 11.24_o st._n paul_n exhort_v the_o corinthian_n to_o a_o liberal_a contribution_n for_o the_o poor_a saint_n at_o jerusalem_n do_v not_o alone_o commend_v unto_o they_o the_o fitness_n and_o willingness_n of_o titus_n and_o other_o brethren_n for_o the_o collection_n thereof_o but_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v also_o choose_v of_o the_o church_n whether_o any_o do_v inquire_v of_o titus_n he_o be_v my_o partner_n and_o fellow_n helper_n concern_v you_o or_o our_o brethren_n be_v inquire_v of_o they_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n 2._o cor._n 8.19.23_o the_o same_o paul_n and_o all_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v with_o he_o direct_v his_o epistle_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n and_o exhort_v the_o brethren_n that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v bear_v you_o one_o another_o burden_n and_o so_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n c._n 6.12_o in_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n he_o direct_v to_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v at_o ephesus_n and_o to_o the_o faithful_a in_o christ_n jesus_n c._n 1.1_o to_o the_o philippian_n it_o be_v with_o some_o addition_n viz._n to_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v at_o philippi_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o deaons_n c._n 1.1_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a brethren_n which_o be_v at_o colosse_n c._n 11._o where_o he_o salute_v the_o brethren_n which_o be_v in_o laodicea_n and_o nimphas_n and_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o his_o house_n and_o he_o take_v care_n that_o when_o this_o epistle_n be_v read_v among_o they_o that_o it_o be_v read_v also_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n and_o that_o they_o read_v the_o epistle_n from_o laodicea_n c._n 4.16_o and_o that_o the_o brethren_n say_v to_o archippus_n take_v heed_n to_o the_o ministry_n which_o thou_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o thou_o fulfil_v it_o v._o 17._o paul_n and_o silvanus_n and_o timotheus_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o do_v beseech_v the_o brethren_n to_o know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o they_o and_o be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v they_o and_o to_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n and_o we_o exhort_v the_o brethren_n warn_v they_o that_o be_v unruly_a comfort_v the_o feeble_a mind_v support_v the_o weak_a see_v that_o none_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n prove_v all_o thing_n 1._o thess_n 1.1_o and_z ch_z 5._o v._n 12.13.14.15.21_o and_o we_o command_v you_o brethren_n that_o you_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o our_o word_n note_v that_o man_n and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a 2._o thess_n 3.6.14_o all_o and_o singular_a which_o precept_n be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o brethren_n in_o common_a and_o be_v direct_v to_o they_o even_o to_o admonish_v their_o very_a teacher_n who_o be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n st._n james_n direct_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o 12_o tribe_n which_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o 1._o ja._n 1._o and_o st._n peter_n to_o the_o stranger_n scatter_v through_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bythinia_n 1._o pet._n 1.1_o as_o have_v obtain_v like_o precious_a faith_n with_o peter_n himself_o elect_v according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n v._o 2._o the_o elder_n among_o they_o he_o exhort_v apart_o ch_n 5._o §_o now_o who_o can_v be_v so_o blind_a in_o such_o clear_a light_n and_o upon_o such_o apostolical_a evidence_n as_o not_o to_o see_v that_o the_o laity_n the_o brethren_n the_o multitude_n or_o whole_a congregation_n of_o believer_n which_o be_v
policarpus_fw-la nicomedes_n lucianus_n successus_fw-la sedatus_fw-la fortunatus_n januarius_n secundinus_n pomponius_n honoratus_n victor_n aurelius_n satius_fw-la petrus_n alius_fw-la januarius_n saturninus_n alius_fw-la aurelius_n venantius_n alius_fw-la saturninus_n vincentius_n libosus_n geminius_n marcellus_n jambus_n adelphius_n victoricus_fw-la &_o paulus_n faelici_fw-la presbitero_fw-la &_o plebibus_fw-la consistentibus_fw-la ad_fw-la legionem_fw-la &_o asturicae_n etc._n etc._n and_o certain_o all_o these_o can_v not_o be_v mistake_v in_o so_o plain_a matter_n of_o fact_n beside_o it_o be_v not_o this_o epistle_n only_o that_o assert_n this_o subject_a matter_n but_o st._n cyprian_n have_v divers_a other_o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o purport_n and_o tenor_n viz._n 5.11.13_o 26.27.28.29.30.41.42_o etc._n etc._n write_a upon_o several_a the_o like_a occasion_n but_o the_o epistle_n of_o 36_o bishop_n to_o the_o people_n of_o leon_n asturia_n and_o emerita_n a_o shrewd_a argument_n of_o its_o universal_a practice_n in_o those_o more_o pure_a time_n so_o near_o the_o apostle_n and_o it_o can_v be_v collect_v out_o of_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o christ_n institute_v pastor_n in_o the_o church_n have_v exempt_v they_o from_o the_o church_n obedience_n she_o be_v the_o common_a mother_n of_o all_o christian_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o secular_a the_o practice_n of_o those_o time_n which_o be_v free_a from_o corruption_n even_o when_o the_o holy_a martyr_n be_v bishop_n be_v that_o pastor_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o st._n cyprian_n give_v abundant_a testimony_n ibid._n ep_v 68_o pag._n 113._o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v of_o excommunication_n see_v it_o behove_v the_o christian_a multitude_n to_o avoid_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o excommunicate_v not_o only_o in_o the_o course_n of_o religion_n but_o even_o in_o common_a and_o familiar_a conversation_n the_o right_n of_o nature_n family_n and_o commonwealth_n ever_o keep_v inviolate_a and_o that_o who_o yesterday_o we_o be_v to_o repute_v a_o brother_n near_o and_o dear_a in_o christ_n to_o morrow_n we_o must_v hold_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n and_o as_o for_o destruction_n to_o the_o flesh_n deliver_v to_o satan_n 18._o mat._n 1._o cor._n 5._o who_o be_v so_o unequal_a a_o judge_n as_o not_o to_o think_v it_o a_o most_o equal_a thing_n that_o the_o multitude_n shall_v clear_o and_o undoubted_o take_v knowledge_n both_o of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o crime_n and_o the_o incorrigible_a contumacy_n of_o the_o person_n after_o the_o use_n of_o all_o mean_n and_o remedy_n for_o the_o reclaim_v they_o if_o this_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o the_o brethren_n then_o do_v the_o church_n not_o herein_o live_v by_o she_o own_o but_o by_o her_o officer_n faith_n neither_o be_v her_o governor_n to_o be_v repute_v as_o servant_n but_o as_o lord_n over_o she_o contrary_a to_o 2._o cor._n 4.5_o neither_o do_v they_o exercise_v their_o office_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o brethren_n in_o the_o church_n as_o they_o ought_v but_o tyrannical_o as_o they_o ought_v not_o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v chryso_v in_o epist_n ad_fw-la titum_fw-la and_o celestine_n decree_v that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v be_v ordain_v against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o people_n but_o that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n be_v requisite_a in_o the_o primitive_a time_n all_o christian_n that_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v call_v ecclesiastic_n but_o now_o it_o be_v most_o though_o abusive_o appropriate_v unto_o churchman_n both_o at_o rome_n and_o elsewhere_o though_o no_o tolerable_a reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o prince_n and_o their_o people_n shall_v be_v esteem_v so_o inconsiderable_a and_o as_o it_o be_v of_o no_o value_n and_o concern_v in_o the_o esteem_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n for_o if_o the_o variety_n of_o opinion_n of_o the_o vulgar_a their_o meanness_n of_o knowledge_n their_o passion_n and_o the_o like_a the_o usual_a and_o scornful_a objection_n of_o papist_n against_o the_o laic_n be_v urge_v to_o render_v they_o uncapable_a and_o unfit_a these_o very_a objection_n if_o allow_v for_o currant_n may_v possible_o exclude_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n also_o from_o the_o authority_n which_o they_o lay_v claim_v unto_o in_o this_o particular_a for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n malice_n ignorance_n animosity_n pride_n ambition_n selfconceitedness_n covetousness_n excess_n of_o exorbitant_a passion_n have_v general_o as_o great_a a_o share_n among_o the_o clergy_n as_o the_o people_n nay_o often_o time_n many_o among_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o christian_n in_o a_o church_n be_v more_o considerable_a for_o their_o learning_n piety_n temper_n and_o meekn_n ss_z than_o their_o pastor_n st._n ambrose_n serm_n 17._o t._n 4._o p._n 725._o plerunque_fw-la clerus_fw-la erravit_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la nutavit_fw-la sententia_fw-la divites_fw-la cum_fw-la seculi_fw-la istius_fw-la terreno_fw-la rege_fw-la senserunt_fw-la populus_fw-la fidem_fw-la propriam_fw-la servavit_fw-la have_v inform_v we_o that_o many_o time_n the_o clergy_n have_v err_v the_o bishop_n have_v waver_v in_o their_o opinion_n the_o rich_a man_n have_v adhere_v in_o their_o judgement_n to_o earthly_a prince_n of_o the_o world_n mean_v while_o the_o people_n alone_o preserve_v the_o truth_n entire_a and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o whole_a nation_n have_v be_v convert_v by_o layman_n and_o woman_n 10._o soozm_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 14._o niceph._n lib._n 14._o c._n 10._o socrat._v lib._n 1._o c._n 19.20_o see_v then_o that_o what_o have_v happen_v may_v happen_v again_o that_o the_o clergy_n have_v hold_v erroneous_a and_o heretical_a opinion_n whilst_o the_o people_n have_v hold_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o the_o opinion_n and_o council_n and_o advisoe_n of_o the_o laity_n ought_v not_o so_o whole_o to_o be_v neglect_v and_o slight_v certain_o divine_v only_o be_v not_o inspire_v from_o god_n nor_o only_o understand_v holy_a mystery_n laic_n in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v that_o want_v neither_o learning_n nor_o piety_n st._n cyprian_a record_n that_o in_o the_o council_n at_o carthage_n where_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n be_v debate_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n be_v present_a praesente_fw-la etiam_fw-la plebis_fw-la maxima_fw-la parte_fw-la f._n 282_o the_o like_a for_o the_o real_a presence_n confitentur_fw-la alii_fw-la quod_fw-la side_n sva_fw-la qua_fw-la astruunt_fw-la quod_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la remanent_fw-la post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la in_o naturis_fw-la suis_fw-la adhue_v servatur_fw-la laicis_fw-la &_o antiquitus_fw-la servabatur_fw-la jo._n tissington_n in_o confession_n count_v jo._n wiclisf_n quam_fw-la mss._n habeo_fw-la usher_n serm._n f._n 24._o this_o be_v no_o new_a nor_o yet_o strange_a doctrine_n for_o in_o the_o very_a first_o synod_n which_o of_o all_o other_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o a_o pattern_n for_o that_o it_o begin_v in_o the_o life_n time_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o decide_v whether_o the_o convert_a gentile_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v moses_n law_n be_v compose_v by_o a_o meeting_n in_o jerusalem_n of_o 4._o apostle_n and_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v in_o the_o city_n a_o example_n which_o in_o regard_n of_o antiquity_n and_o divine_a authority_n be_v of_o more_o credit_n than_o all_o those_o that_o have_v succeed_v take_v they_o all_o together_o and_o by_o which_o example_n the_o various_a doubt_n and_o difference_n relate_v to_o the_o church_n which_o afterward_o spring_v up_o in_o every_o province_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 200._o year_n and_o more_o even_o all_o st._n cyprian_n time_n who_o chronologer_n have_v compute_v to_o have_v be_v create_v bishop_n about_o anno._n dom._n 248._o and_o long_o the_o bishop_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o church_n assemble_v themselves_o to_o qualify_v and_o compose_v they_o and_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o right_n of_o assent_n and_o suffrage_n in_o election_n of_o churchman_n be_v take_v from_o the_o people_n till_o about_o the_o year_n 870._o distinct._n etc._n etc._n 36._o §_o let_v we_o look_v a_o little_a far_o and_o trace_v matter_n of_o fact_n in_o point_n of_o election_n of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n who_o be_v choose_v either_o 1o._o by_o lot_n 2o._o by_o voice_n or_o 3_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n of_o these_o three_o the_o first_o and_o the_o three_o be_v by_o god_n himself_o which_o use_v cease_v with_o the_o apostle_n who_o indeed_o find_v none_o fit_a but_o qualify_v they_o for_o the_o work_n the_o second_o to_o wit_n by_o voice_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a only_o remain_v in_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o precept_n but_o example_n for_o the_o same_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n commit_v and_o leave_v this_o point_n among_o other_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o he_o give_v power_n to_o govern_v itself_o with_o other_o general_a precept_n of_o
love_v one_o another_o of_o do_v all_o thing_n decent_o and_o in_o order_n of_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n and_o describe_v qualification_n sit_v for_o the_o same_o to_o be_v their_o guide_n and_o direction_n that_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v choose_v by_o popular_a election_n until_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n and_o some_o time_n after_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v out_o of_o st_n cyprian_a and_o other_o afterward_o when_o pride_n ambition_n covetousness_n self-interest_n and_o affectation_n of_o domination_n have_v more_o universal_o corrupt_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o after_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n have_v give_v more_o honour_n and_o more_o power_n to_o the_o christian_n then_o more_o eminent_o begin_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n to_o work_v and_o every_o interest_n begin_v to_o set_v up_o for_o itself_o and_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n begin_v then_o to_o be_v choose_v sometime_o by_o the_o people_n or_o brethren_n sometime_o by_o the_o emperor_n sometime_o by_o the_o emperor_n people_n and_o clergy_n and_o sometime_o by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n according_a as_o the_o several_a interest_n grow_v more_o or_o less_o potent_a till_o at_o last_o it_o devolve_v where_o now_o it_o be_v at_o rome_n even_o on_o the_o cardinal_n who_o be_v well_o advance_v from_o be_v parish-priest_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v peer_n and_o compeer_n with_o king_n and_o prince_n vid._n fra._n paolo_n sarpi_n of_o beneficiary_a matter_n it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o the_o pope_n themselves_o be_v so_o choose_v 158._o an._n dom._n 233._o p._n 158._o sometime_o by_o one_o interest_n sometime_o by_o another_o cornelius_n the_o 20_o pope_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o testimony_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v true_a the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n congregat_v an._n d._n 364._o under_o liberius_n the_o 35_o pope_n or_o according_a to_o coriolanus_n an._n d._n 321._o ordain_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v choice_n of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n c._n 13._o but_o what_o right_o they_o have_v so_o to_o ordain_v appear_v not_o notwithstanding_o which_v bishop_n be_v choose_v by_o popular_a election_n after_o this_o council_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o great_a nicene_n council_n assemble_v according_a to_o baronius_n 6_o year_n after_o the_o council_n of_o laodicaea_n in_o their_o synodal_n fpistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o to_o the_o belove_a brethren_n of_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n apud_fw-la theodoret_n lib._n 1._o c._n 9_o and_o that_o they_o enjoy_v the_o same_o liberty_n before_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v clear_a by_o st_n cyprian_a ep._n 68_o sect._n 4._o the_o people_n obey_v the_o lord_n commandment_n and_o fear_v god_n aught_o to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o a_o sinful_a ruler_n and_o not_o to_o intermingle_v themselves_o with_o a_o sacrilegious_a priest_n see_v they_o especial_o have_v power_n either_o to_o elect_v worthy_a priest_n or_o reject_v unworthy_a all_o the_o roman_n as_o well_o laity_n as_o clergy_n choose_v leo_n the_o 45_o pope_n pelagius_n the_o second_o the_o 63_o pope_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n so_o be_v gregory_n the_o first_o the_o 64_o pope_n and_o so_o be_v vitilianus_fw-la the_o 76_o pope_n §_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n be_v so_o clear_o manifest_v by_o all_o antiquity_n that_o pamelius_n himself_o in_o ep._n cypr._n 68_o say_v we_o deny_v not_o the_o old_a rite_n of_o elect_v bishop_n by_o which_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v choose_v the_o people_n be_v present_a yea_o rather_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n for_o that_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o africa_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o election_n of_o eradius_fw-la the_o successor_n of_o st_n austin_n concerninig_v which_o there_o be_v extant_a his_o 100_o ep._n in_o greece_n in_o the_o age_n of_o chrysostom_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o three_o book_n of_o priesthood_n in_o spain_n by_o cyprian_a and_o isidore_n in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o office_n in_o france_n by_o the_o epistle_n of_o celestinus_fw-la in_o rome_n by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o antonianus_n yea_o every_o where_o else_o by_o the_o 87th_o epistle_n of_o leo_n and_o that_o this_o custom_n continue_v until_o gregory_n the_o first_o appear_v by_o his_o epistle_n yea_o even_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n and_o lodowick_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o out_o of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o their_o chapter_n and_o the_o same_o pamelius_n in_o another_o place_n say_v the_o manner_n of_o choose_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v often_o change_v first_o st_n peter_n choose_v his_o successor_n linus_n cletus_n and_o clemens_n than_o anacletus_fw-la and_o the_o rest_n unto_o the_o second_o schism_n between_o damasus_n and_o vesicinus_n be_v create_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n if_o pamelius_n a_o papist_n confess_v all_o this_o what_o need_n have_v we_o of_o far_a proof_n though_o history_n swell_v with_o more_o of_o like_a proof_n beside_o the_o antiquity_n the_o reason_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o have_v the_o general_a gospel_n and_o moral_a equity_n for_o its_o justification_n god_n have_v set_v down_o no_o certain_a rule_n for_o the_o way_n of_o election_n it_o be_v most_o just_a and_o equitable_a that_o the_o people_n shall_v choose_v their_o own_o pastor_n because_o their_o own_o soul_n the_o most_o precious_a thing_n that_o ever_o god_n create_v be_v concern_v therein_o and_o for_o that_o by_o their_o so_o elect_v they_o be_v the_o more_o engage_v more_o quiet_o to_o receive_v and_o more_o diligent_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n from_o their_o mouth_n more_o hearty_o to_o love_n and_o reverence_v their_o person_n and_o also_o more_o cheerful_o and_o bountiful_o to_o maintain_v their_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n who_o they_o themselves_o have_v choose_v before_o constantine_n conversion_n which_o according_a to_o baronius_n be_v about_o the_o year_n 312._o the_o election_n without_o dispute_n be_v make_v by_o clergy_n and_o people_n both_o in_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a empire_n but_o after_o his_o day_n and_o donation_n there_o grow_v dispute_n animosity_n and_o great_a trouble_n between_o several_a interest_n about_o election_n and_o more_o especial_o about_o those_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o day_n succeed_v 3_o bishop_n of_o rome_n sylvester_n marcus_n and_o julius_n all_o choose_a by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n and_o though_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o liberius_n successor_n to_o julius_n constantius_n intermedle_v not_o yet_o before_o that_o he_o do_v interpose_v in_o the_o east_n and_o cast_v proclus_n out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o truth_n be_v sometime_o the_o power_n of_o election_n be_v give_v to_o the_o emperor_n by_o pope_n canon_n and_o council_n sometime_o the_o emperor_n devolve_v his_o power_n again_o to_o the_o clergy_n henry_n p._n adrian_n leo_n clement_n all_o with_o a_o council_n grant_v it_o to_o charles_n otho_n and_o henry_n senate_n and_o people_n the_o custom_n of_o choose_v by_o the_o emperor_n continue_v from_o vigilius_n to_o benedict_n the_o second_o in_o which_o space_n there_o be_v about_o twenty_o pope_n all_o create_v by_o imperial_a authority_n and_o p._n adrian_n the_o first_o with_o a_o whole_a synod_n give_v to_o charles_n the_o great_a who_o confirm_v the_o donation_n of_o pippin_n who_o give_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o exarch_n of_o ravenna_n and_o also_o pentapolis_n as_o a_o patrimony_n to_o st_n peter_n which_o first_o enable_v and_o encourage_v they_o to_o contend_v affront_n and_o set_v at_o nought_o king_n and_o emperor_n in_o future_a age_n the_o right_a and_o power_n of_o choose_v the_o pope_n and_o dispose_v of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o grant_v to_o he_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v patricius_n and_o design_v that_o bishop_n in_o all_o province_n shall_v take_v investiture_n from_o he_o and_o that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v consecrate_a by_o none_o unless_o he_o be_v first_o invest_v by_o the_o emperor_n theoderick_n de_fw-fr niem_n say_v 8._o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la &_o princip_n imperii_fw-la cite_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n in_o resp_n ad_fw-la apolog._n c._n 8._o the_o roman_a people_n grant_v to_o he_o and_o translate_v upon_o he_o all_o their_o right_n and_o power_n and_o according_a to_o their_o example_n p._n adrian_n with_o all_o the_o clergy_n people_n and_o the_o whole_a sacred_a synod_n grant_v to_o the_o emperor_n charles_n all_o their_o right_a and_o power_n of_o elect_v the_o pope_n here_o all_o interest_n pretender_n to_o have_v power_n of_o election_n voluntary_o without_o compulsion_n devolve_v all_o their_o authority_n upon_o the_o emperor_n charles_n and_o consequent_o be_v then_o indisputable_o invest_v therewith_o which_o
do_v with_o what_o right_a or_o justice_n can_v any_o succeed_a pope_n divest_v they_o of_o it_o after_o this_o henry_n being_z crowned_z emperor_n by_o clement_n the_o second_o 2._o platinâ—_n in_o vita_fw-la clem._n 2._o he_o cause_v the_o roman_n to_o swear_v that_o they_o will_v not_o meddle_v at_o all_o with_o election_n but_o by_o the_o emperor_n command_n for_o that_o he_o see_v the_o world_n be_v come_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o every_o factious_a fellow_n be_v he_o never_o so_o base_a so_o he_o be_v rich_a and_o potent_a may_v corrupt_v their_o voice_n and_o obtain_v the_o popedom_n by_o bribe_n and_o well_o he_o may_v 8._o an._n 912._o n._n 8._o for_o baronius_n himself_o complain_v in_o the_o very_a precede_a century_n that_o most_o silthy_a harlot_n do_v bear_v all_o the_o sway_n at_o rome_n this_o be_v the_o time_n when_o strumpet_n do_v thrust_v their_o lover_n into_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n this_o be_v that_o time_n when_o all_o canon_n be_v put_v to_o silence_n the_o pontisical_a decree_n stisle_v the_o ancient_a tradition_n proscribe_v the_o old_a custom_n sacred_a rite_n and_o former_a use_n of_o choose_v the_o high_a bishop_n utter_o extinguish_v this_o be_v the_o time_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o formosus_fw-la 6._o luit_fw-la pr._n l._n â—_o c._n 6._o sergius_n and_o other_o when_o p._n john_n the_o twelve_o exceed_v in_o all_o monstrous_a abomination_n pollute_v his_o own_o father_n concubine_n make_v his_o palace_n a_o stew_n put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o godfather_n geld_v one_o of_o his_o cardinal_n play_v at_o dice_n invocate_a jupiter_n and_o venus_n and_o drink_v a_o health_n to_o the_o devil_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o right_n of_o election_n inherent_a in_o king_n and_o emperor_n as_o nurse_n father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o grant_v confer_v on_o the_o emperor_n by_o all_o that_o do_v or_o can_v pretend_v to_o have_v any_o power_n thereof_o as_o pope_n senate_n clergy_n people_n who_o not_o and_o notwithstanding_o the_o oath_n they_o have_v take_v not_o to_o interpose_v in_o the_o election_n yet_o ungrateful_a perfidious_a gregory_n the_o seven_o in_o a_o council_n hold_v an._n d._n 1080._o he_o exclude_v all_o secular_a prince_n whatsoever_o from_o investiture_n reserve_v election_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n only_o and_o be_v second_v by_o his_o successor_n and_o vrban_n he_o depose_v his_o own_o lord_n and_o sovereign_n who_o confirm_v he_o in_o the_o popedom_n and_o give_v away_o the_o empire_n to_o rodolph_n a_o rebel_n promise_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o force_v he_o at_o last_o to_o redeem_v his_o peace_n and_o rather_o lose_v investiture_n than_o the_o empire_n thus_o the_o right_n of_o election_n which_o be_v for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n practise_v by_o the_o greek_a roman_a and_o german_a emperor_n and_o ratify_v by_o clement_n the_o second_o by_o leo_n the_o eight_o by_o adrian_n the_o first_o with_o their_o several_a council_n and_o before_o they_o all_o by_o pope_n vigilius_n and_o before_o he_o by_o the_o practice_n use_v and_o approbation_n of_o the_o more_o ancient_a and_o pure_a time_n be_v now_o wrest_v and_o extort_a from_o he_o and_o they_o by_o perjury_n curse_v and_o banning_n and_o as_o they_o exclude_v the_o emperor_n reduce_v election_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n so_o afterward_o they_o exclude_v the_o people_n and_o bring_v they_o only_o to_o the_o clergy_n after_o that_o they_o exclude_v the_o clergy_n and_o monopolise_v they_o only_o to_o the_o cardinal_n since_o which_o time_n there_o have_v be_v as_o monstrous_a pope_n as_o ever_o be_v before_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n who_o king_n have_v the_o choice_n of_o bishop_n almost_o 300_o year_n before_o the_o empire_n come_v to_o their_o hand_n nor_o yet_o with_o what_o artifices_fw-la labour_n and_o sweat_v the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n set_v up_o by_o charles_n the_o seven_o be_v endeavour_v to_o be_v make_v null_n and_o of_o no_o effect_n by_o p._n pius_n the_o second_o in_o the_o day_n of_o lewis_n and_o by_o leo_n the_o ten_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o francis_n the_o first_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v to_o see_v how_o tame_a christian_a prince_n have_v be_v in_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v thus_o impose_v upon_o have_v they_o have_v but_o the_o mettle_n of_o lewis_n the_o twelve_o the_o french_a king_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o julius_n the_o second_o stamp_v his_o coin_n with_o perdam_fw-la nomen_fw-la babylonis_fw-la or_o have_v they_o have_v but_o the_o wisdom_n and_o courage_n of_o hen._n 8._o of_o england_n or_o have_v but_o follow_v the_o grave_a advisoâ—s_n that_o theoderick_n of_o niem_n give_v to_o rupert_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n they_o have_v long_o since_o be_v bring_v to_o be_v like_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o brethren_n good_a and_o honest_a prelate_n faithful_o labour_v in_o god_n vineyard_n without_o usurp_a the_o right_n of_o prince_n and_o of_o their_o fellow-bishop_n §_o this_o be_v so_o palpable_a and_o undeniable_a that_o in_o the_o very_a council_n of_o trent_n it_o be_v urge_v by_o thomas_n passio_fw-la a_o cannon_n of_o valentia_n that_o it_o be_v very_o plain_a by_o the_o canon_n that_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o bishop_n and_o deputation_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n the_o people_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v present_a and_o give_v voice_n or_o approbation_n of_o which_o the_o heretic_n the_o lutheran_n make_v most_o pestiferous_a use_n and_o therefore_o move_v that_o the_o voice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n in_o ordination_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o the_o pontifical_a also_o ought_v to_o be_v correct_v and_o those_o place_n expunge_v which_o make_v mention_n thereof_o because_o so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v there_o the_o heretic_n will_v make_v use_n of_o they_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o people_n be_v necessary_a and_o thereby_o destroy_v the_o church_n which_o according_a to_o the_o romish_a court-dialect_n be_v the_o pope_n it_o be_v urge_v moreover_o that_o the_o place_n be_v many_o that_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o people_n give_v their_o suffrage_n and_o consent_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o blot_v out_o of_o the_o pontifical_a yet_o he_o recite_v but_o one_o viz._n that_o where_o the_o bishop_n at_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o priest_n ordinando_fw-la pontif._n rom._n de_fw-la ordinat_fw-la presb._n viz._n 38._o neque_fw-la fuit_fw-la frustra_fw-la a_o patribus_fw-la institutum_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-fr electione_n eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la regimen_fw-la altaris_fw-la adhibendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la consulatur_fw-la etiam_fw-la populus_fw-la quia_fw-la de_fw-la vita_fw-la &_o conversatione_fw-la praesentandi_fw-la quod_fw-la nunquam_fw-la ignoratur_fw-la à _fw-la pluribus_fw-la scitur_fw-la à _fw-la paucis_fw-la &_o necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la facilius_fw-la ei_fw-la quis_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la exhibeat_fw-la ordinato_fw-la cvi_fw-la assensus_fw-la praebuerit_fw-la ordinando_fw-la say_v it_o be_v not_o without_o good_a reason_n that_o the_o father_n have_v ordain_v that_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v take_v touch_v the_o election_n of_o those_o person_n who_o be_v to_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n to_o the_o end_n that_o have_v give_v their_o assent_n to_o their_o ordination_n they_o may_v more_o ready_o yield_v obedience_n to_o those_o who_o be_v so_o ordain_v the_o design_n of_o this_o righteous_a canon_n be_v to_o have_v all_o that_o make_v against_o the_o grandeur_n of_o his_o holiness_n blot_v out_o of_o the_o pontifical_a that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o trace_v or_o footstep_n of_o they_o leave_v remain_v for_o the_o future_a for_o if_o this_o and_o other_o rite_n shall_v remain_v the_o heretic_n will_v always_o detract_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o luther_n do_v pietro_n soave_fw-it polano_n 590._o therefore_o in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o point_n indices_fw-la expurgatorii_fw-la be_v of_o most_o excellent_a use_n to_o serve_v a_o papal_a turn_v moreover_o paulinus_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o clergy_n he_o will_v for_o humiliation_n pass_v through_o all_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n episcopus_fw-la ostiarius_n lector_fw-la exorcista_fw-la acolythus_n subdiaconus_fw-la diaconus_fw-la presbyter_n episcopus_fw-la begin_v from_o the_o ostiary_n but_o whilst_o he_o be_v think_v to_o begin_v be_v but_o yet_o a_o laic_a the_o multitude_n take_v he_o by_o force_n in_o barcelona_n on_o christmas_n day_n carry_v he_o before_o the_o bishop_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v ordain_v priest_n at_o the_o first_o which_o will_v not_o have_v be_v do_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v the_o use_n in_o those_o time_n ibid._n 587._o many_o of_o the_o father_n also_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n much_o desire_v that_o a_o decree_n shall_v pass_v concern_v the_o
the_o jewish_a church_n be_v not_o so_o well_o know_v in_o our_o day_n as_o when_o our_o saviour_n speak_v the_o word_n we_o may_v just_o be_v excuse_v if_o we_o plead_v and_o demur_v thereunto_o take_v text_n and_o context_n together_o moreover_o if_o thy_o brother_n shall_v trespass_v against_o thou_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o if_o he_o shall_v hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n v._o 15._o but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v thou_o then_o take_v with_o thou_o one_o or_o two_o more_o that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n may_v be_v establish_v v._o 16._o and_o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v they_o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n but_o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o publican_n v._o 17._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v on_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n v._o 18._o again_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v agree_v on_o earth_n as_o touch_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v ask_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o they_o of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n v._o 19_o for_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o v._o 20._o what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n then_o only_o in_o fieri_fw-la not_o yet_o plant_v as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o or_o the_o jewish_a church_n then_o plant_v and_o settle_v or_o the_o civil_a assembly_n that_o god_n ordain_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o govern_v his_o people_n and_o determine_v their_o quarrel_n breed_v great_a question_n among_o divine_v themselves_o which_o alone_o be_v some_o justification_n to_o we_o if_o we_o make_v further_a enquiry_n and_o try_v spirit_n especial_o have_v a_o command_n so_o to_o do_v and_o to_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n the_o reason_n that_o prevail_v with_o some_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o by_o these_o word_n mean_v be_v 1._o this_o be_v a_o direction_n to_o the_o jew_n serve_v they_o for_o their_o present_a state_n and_o time_n 2._o christ_n have_v then_o no_o church_n in_o jewry_n to_o which_o they_o may_v address_v themselves_o and_o complain_v for_o he_o ever_o preach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o temple_n whither_o all_o that_o will_v resort_v john_n 18.20_o much_o less_o do_v he_o gather_v church_n sapart_v from_o the_o jew_n to_o receive_v and_o consider_v and_o redress_v the_o complaint_n and_o injury_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o if_o he_o do_v yet_o be_v there_o not_o one_o syllable_n in_o the_o text_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o such_o church_n or_o assembly_n be_v constitute_v only_o of_o ecclesiastic_n of_o pope_n or_o of_o presbyter_n or_o that_o it_o be_v to_o continue_v and_o remain_v in_o force_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o church_n 3._o the_o matter_n to_o becomplain_v of_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n as_o priest_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o challenge_v judicial_o and_o authoritative_o to_o hear_v and_o determine_v private_a wrong_n and_o offence_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n must_v be_v redress_v by_o compromise_n or_o judicial_o by_o law_n and_o consequent_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n quatenus_fw-la a_o church_n have_v no_o warrant_n to_o make_v law_n or_o give_v judgement_n in_o civil_a or_o private_a wrong_n and_o trespass_n and_o therefore_o i_o suppose_v that_o no_o clergy_n except_o the_o romish_a will_v pretend_v to_o this_o christ_n himself_o when_o he_o be_v desire_v to_o make_v peace_n to_o end_v a_o strife_n about_o part_v a_o inheritance_n answer_v man_n who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n or_o divider_n among_o you_o luke_n 12.13_o 14._o what_o christ_n refuse_v as_o no_o part_n of_o his_o call_v the_o bishop_n pastor_n and_o presbyter_n of_o his_o church_n must_v not_o challenge_v as_o annex_v to_o their_o commission_n and_o vocation_n the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n luke_n 6.40_o mat._n 10.24_o as_o his_o father_n send_v he_o so_o send_v he_o they_o john_n 20._o â—1_n but_o not_o with_o a_o far_o or_o large_a commission_n 4._o that_o church_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o which_o abhor_v ethnic_n as_o unclean_a person_n and_o shun_v all_o society_n with_o publican_n but_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o church_n do_v ever_o so_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o probable_o mean_v by_o these_o word_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n for_o they_o never_o refuse_v nor_o decline_v to_o converse_v with_o either_o to_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n come_v the_o publican_n luke_n 3.12_o and_o be_v receive_v of_o he_o our_o saviour_n be_v account_v a_o friend_n unto_o they_o mark_v 11.19_o matthew_z the_o apostle_n be_v choose_v sit_v at_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n mat._n 9.9_o zackeus_fw-la a_o chief_a publican_n be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n luke_n 19.9_o the_o publican_n that_o pray_v in_o the_o temple_n be_v justisied_a before_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi luke_n 18.14_o and_o tell_v by_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v go_v into_o heaven_n before_o the_o scribe_n and_o elder_n that_o despise_v they_o mat._n 21.21_o the_o publican_n than_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o inheritor_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o by_o sly_v and_o sorsake_v the_o fellowship_n of_o publican_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v describe_v nor_o thereby_o mean_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o ethnic_n and_o gentile_n who_o though_o they_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n when_o as_o yet_o they_o know_v no_o god_n yet_o never_o be_v they_o person_n excommunicate_v and_o since_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n they_o become_v partaker_n of_o this_o promise_n and_o true_a member_n of_o hiâ—_n catholic_n church_n so_o that_o this_o can_v be_v no_o rule_n for_o christ_n church_n to_o ground_n excommunication_n upon_o nor_o yet_o to_o measure_v person_n excommunicate_v by_o gentile_n and_o publican_n see_v that_o among_o the_o jew_n publican_n believe_v and_o enter_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o after_o the_o rejection_n of_o that_o nation_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n consist_v chief_o if_o not_o whole_o of_o gentile_n and_o ethnic_n convert_v other_o argue_v thus_o 1._o they_o be_v jew_n to_o who_o christ_n speak_v 2._o bid_v they_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n he_o send_v they_o to_o some_o judge_n or_o judicature_n to_o which_o they_o can_v go_v and_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v 3._o it_o be_v certain_a the_o moysaicall_a judicial_a law_n be_v then_o in_o be_v and_o to_o they_o obligatory_a and_o stand_v so_o till_o christ_n death_n he_o and_o his_o apostle_n live_v under_o the_o obligation_n of_o it_o 4._o they_o say_v for_o certain_a the_o christian_a church_n be_v not_o then_o constitute_v so_o that_o it_o be_v irrational_a if_o not_o ridiculous_a to_o say_v that_o he_o send_v they_o when_o he_o bid_v they_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n to_o any_o episcopal_a presbyterian_a or_o independent_a judge_n when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n 5._o it_o be_v then_o evident_a that_o he_o send_v they_o there_o to_o some_o jewish_a judge_n to_o who_o they_o can_v go_v and_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v and_o the_o jew_n have_v then_o as_o also_o before_o and_o after_o three_o court_n of_o judicature_n 1._o the_o supreme_a the_o sanhedrim_n which_o sit_v only_o in_o jerusalem_n 2._o the_o consessus-viginti-trium-viralis_a which_o consist_v of_o 23_o person_n in_o great_a town_n and_o city_n 3._o consessus_fw-la triumviralis_a wherein_o the_o judge_n be_v only_o three_o and_o such_o a_o judicature_n they_o have_v in_o all_o lesser_a town_n and_o every_o one_o of_o those_o court_n be_v usual_o call_v ecclesia_fw-la a_o church_n so_o that_o to_o those_o so_o opinionate_a it_o seem_v certain_a that_o the_o person_n and_o the_o cause_n a_o action_n of_o trespass_n only_o consider_v it_o be_v the_o consessus_fw-la triumviralis_fw-la he_o send_v they_o unto_o the_o christian_a church_n say_v they_o can_v for_o the_o reason_n abovesaid_a be_v mean_v in_o those_o word_n tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n though_o with_o the_o same_o breath_n they_o can_v deny_v but_o acknowledge_v that_o wherever_o christ_n teach_v and_o convert_v man_n there_o be_v a_o christian_a church_n yet_o say_v that_o while_o he_o live_v it_o be_v under_o the_o legal_a oeconomy_n and_o not_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n for_o that_o when_o our_o saviour_n speak_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n which_o only_o make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o christian_a
these_o be_v execute_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o judge_n who_o enforce_v submission_n so_o those_o only_o by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o guilty_a to_o receive_v they_o who_o refuse_v they_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n remain_v without_o execution_n and_o have_v no_o power_n to_o enforce_v but_o to_o foreshow_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o will_v follow_v in_o this_o life_n or_o the_o next_o this_o kind_n of_o proceed_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o judicature_n be_v according_a unto_o christ_n institution_n and_o will_v not_o enterfeer_v with_o any_o civil_a government_n christian_n or_o not_o christian_a and_o unto_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v conform_v and_o which_o last_v some_o century_n of_o year_n in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v esteem_v by_o the_o saint_n of_o those_o more_o pure_a time_n the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n not_o of_o jurisdiction_n because_o they_o do_v thereby_o charitable_o not_o judicial_o or_o magisterial_o reconcile_v the_o person_n compose_v the_o difference_n and_o rebuke_v the_o sin_n and_o vice_n of_o the_o believe_a brethren_n and_o do_v thereby_o prevent_v the_o scandal_n and_o reproach_n that_o otherwise_o they_o and_o their_o religion_n will_v have_v be_v expose_v and_o liable_a unto_o from_o unbeliever_n this_o kind_n of_o judicature_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v essential_a or_o peculiar_a unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n as_o that_o the_o least_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n be_v as_o capable_a of_o it_o as_o the_o great_a indeed_o any_o that_o be_v wise_a and_o able_a to_o judge_v between_o the_o brethren_n rather_o than_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o go_v to_o law_n before_o the_o unbeliever_n 1_o cor._n 6.4_o 5_o 6._o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v great_a ability_n and_o understand_v their_o commission_n better_o than_o ever_o any_o pope_n do_v refuse_v to_o take_v this_o charge_n upon_o themselves_o as_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o take_v any_o civil_a employment_n that_o may_v any_o way_n impede_fw-la the_o main_a end_n and_o design_n which_o be_v to_o give_v themselves_o continual_o to_o prayer_n and_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o by_o reason_n whereof_o they_o can_v not_o serve_v god_n in_o that_o whereunto_o they_o be_v chief_o call_v without_o distraction_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n will_v not_o serve_v table_n but_o will_v have_v such_o duty_n devolve_v upon_o other_o act_v 6.2_o 3_o 4._o nay_o paul_n most_o solemn_o profess_v that_o christ_n send_v he_o not_o to_o baptise_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 1.17_o so_o whole_o do_v he_o devote_v his_o service_n to_o the_o exact_a performance_n of_o his_o commission_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o aiace_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n who_o in_o the_o debate_n of_o residence_n which_o he_o hold_v to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la complain_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o nonresidence_n be_v that_o the_o bishop_n do_v busy_v themselves_o in_o the_o court_n of_o prince_n and_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n be_v judge_n chancellor_n secretary_n councillor_n treasurer_n there_o be_v few_o office_n of_o state_n into_o which_o bishop_n have_v not_o insinuate_v themselves_o though_o forbid_v by_o st._n paul_n 2_o tim._n 2.4_o who_o think_v it_o necessary_a that_o a_o soldier_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o entangle_v himself_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n that_o he_o may_v please_v he_o who_o have_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o soldier_n therefore_o he_o move_v that_o the_o council_n will_v constitute_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o bishop_n or_o other_o who_o have_v cure_n of_o soul_n to_o exercise_v any_o secular_a office_n or_o charge_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n there_o be_v a_o whole_a title_n to_o this_o effect_n ne_fw-la clerici_fw-la vel_fw-la monachi_fw-la secularibus_fw-la negotiis_fw-la se_fw-la immisceant_fw-la and_o st._n chrysostom_n have_v a_o long_a discourse_n 1.24_o in_o decretal_a in_o mat._n hom._n 26._o consid_fw-la 1.24_o complain_v of_o clergyman_n leave_v the_o care_n of_o soul_n become_v proctor_n economist_n etc._n etc._n practise_v thing_n unbeseeming_a the_o ministry_n though_o the_o papalin_n can_v deny_v these_o to_o be_v great_a truth_n yet_o in_o this_o as_o in_o divers_a other_o case_n they_o please_v themselves_o with_o false_a gloss_n upon_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n assert_v most_o magisterial_o for_o their_o justification_n the_o pope_n authority_n to_o dispense_v not_o only_o with_o humane_a but_o divine_a law_n that_o in_o humane_a law_n his_o authority_n be_v absolute_a and_o unlimited_a because_o he_o be_v superior_a to_o they_o all_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o do_v dispense_v though_o without_o any_o cause_n the_o dispensation_n notwithstanding_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o good_a and_o that_o in_o divine_a law_n he_o have_v power_n to_o dispense_v but_o not_o without_o a_o cause_n allege_v st._n paul_n for_o their_o justification_n 1_o cor._n 4.1_o who_o say_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o that_o to_o he_o the_o apostle_n the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v commit_v 1_o cor._n 9.17_o and_o that_o howsoever_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n concern_v the_o divine_a law_n be_v not_o of_o force_n yet_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o captivate_v his_o understanding_n and_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v grant_v it_o for_o a_o lawful_a cause_n and_o that_o it_o be_v temerity_n to_o call_v it_o into_o question_n hist_o conc._n trent_n 675._o bonny_a gloss_n i_o must_v confess_v and_o well_o calculate_v for_o the_o zenith_n of_o the_o pope_n altitude_n and_o authority_n but_o they_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o apostolic_a doctrine_n and_o the_o conclusion_n draw_v have_v no_o warrant_n at_o all_o from_o the_o text_n for_o the_o text_n do_v not_o prove_v a_o power_n of_o dispensation_n to_o be_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n i.e._n a_o disobligation_n from_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v we_o believe_v but_o only_o a_o power_n to_o dispense_v i.e._n to_o publish_v and_o declare_v the_o divine_a mystery_n and_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v perpetual_a and_o remain_v inviolable_a for_o ever_o according_a to_o eph._n 3.2_o 8_o 9_o eph._n 6.19_o col._n 1.26_o c._n 4.3_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o wrest_v and_o pervert_v the_o very_a word_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o make_v a_o new_a gospel_n as_o they_o make_v a_o new_a creed_n at_o trent_n in_o human_a law_n happy_o a_o dispensation_n may_v lie_v for_o that_o the_o lawmaker_n be_v subject_a to_o infirmity_n and_o fallibility_n and_o unable_a to_o foresee_v all_o case_n and_o future_a accident_n and_o occurrence_n which_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v discover_v and_o know_v may_v just_o admit_v of_o some_o exception_n and_o dispensation_n but_o where_o god_n be_v the_o lawgiver_n from_o who_o all-seeing_a eye_n nothing_o be_v conceal_v and_o by_o who_o no_o accident_n be_v not_o foresee_v the_o law_n can_v have_v no_o exception_n no_o dispensation_n for_o that_o by_o such_o dispensation_n the_o strength_n of_o all_o god_n law_n be_v take_v away_o make_v null_n and_o in_o truth_n escheat_v into_o the_o breast_n and_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n holiness_n from_o such_o corrupt_a gloss_n it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v few_o or_o no_o cardinal_n without_o many_o bishopric_n how_o incompatible_a soever_o they_o be_v together_o hence_o also_o the_o use_n of_o commendaes_n and_o union_n for_o life_n administration_n at_o first_o invent_v probable_o for_o good_a end_n by_o which_o against_o all_o law_n many_o benesices_n be_v give_v to_o one_o person_n alone_o real_o with_o appearance_n that_o he_o have_v but_o one_o only_a therefore_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o common_a write_v law_n which_o in_o some_o case_n happy_o may_v be_v dispense_v withal_o and_o make_v more_o gentle_a for_o that_o all_o his_o law_n be_v even_a equity_n and_o justice_n itself_o beside_o the_o pope_n who_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o great_a dispenser_n paramount_n can_v in_o any_o case_n free_v he_o that_o be_v bind_v paul_n be_v oblige_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o be_v call_v thereunto_o and_o so_o be_v peter_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v no_o otherwise_o send_v and_o call_v than_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o feed_v christ_n flock_n as_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v which_o include_v the_o pope_n himself_o if_o he_o be_v peter_n successor_n yea_o a_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o yea_o woe_n unto_o he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 9.16_o and_o therefore_o he_o most_o earnest_o desire_v
the_o ephesian_n c._n 6.18_o 19_o 20._o that_o they_o will_v always_o pray_v with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o watch_v thereunto_o with_o all_o perseverance_n and_o supplication_n for_o he_o for_o what_o i_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o dispensation_n not_o to_o preach_v or_o not_o to_o attend_v his_o flock_n and_o be_v nonresident_a or_o have_v put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n that_o he_o may_v look_v back_o or_o that_o he_o may_v have_v great_a employment_n in_o civil_a affair_n in_o prince_n court_n that_o will_v necessary_o hinder_v his_o preach_n nothing_o less_o what_o then_o even_o that_o utterance_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v open_v his_o mouth_n bold_o to_o dispense_v and_o make_v know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o which_o he_o be_v a_o ambassador_n eph._n 6.18_o 19_o 20._o the_o like_a unto_o the_o colossian_n c._n 4.2_o 3._o and_o do_v not_o the_o same_o paul_n most_o solemn_o and_o most_o severe_o charge_v timothy_n before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o be_v instant_a in_o season_n out_o of_o season_n reprove_v rebuke_n etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 4.1_o 2._o by_o which_o it_o demonstrative_o appear_v that_o in_o st._n paul_n grammar_n and_o construction_n to_o dispense_v and_o make_v know_v be_v term_n synonimous_a and_o equivalent_a maugre_o the_o false_a gloss_n of_o the_o papalin_n and_o when_o think_v you_o will_v paul_n unto_o who_o by_o revelation_n be_v make_v know_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n whereof_o he_o be_v make_v a_o minister_n that_o he_o shall_v preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o make_v all_o man_n see_v what_o be_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o mystery_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 3.2_o 3_o 8_o 9_o or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v beseech_v peter_n or_o any_o of_o his_o successor_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o dispensation_n not_o to_o preach_v they_o be_v better_o teach_v than_o so_o than_o to_o take_v other_o civil_a employment_n which_o must_v necessary_o hinder_v they_o from_o preach_v and_o declare_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o in_o true_a understanding_n to_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o not_o to_o preach_v be_v to_o be_v no_o priest_n have_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v un-priested_n themselves_o after_o the_o character_n imprint_v for_o christ_n never_o give_v any_o authority_n to_o his_o minister_n but_o what_o be_v mere_o and_o pure_o spiritual_a yet_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o congregation_n as_o be_v necessary_a and_o natural_a to_o all_o society_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastic_a for_o the_o sake_n of_o order_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v conduct_v and_o manage_v by_o some_o one_o who_o shall_v preside_v and_o guide_v the_o action_n and_o deliberation_n propose_v the_o matter_n and_o collect_v the_o result_v of_o the_o assembly_n which_o care_n be_v always_o due_a to_o the_o most_o worthy_a and_o best_a qualify_a person_n for_o such_o a_o action_n be_v most_o commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n not_o of_o right_a but_o of_o choice_n §_o this_o kind_n of_o judicial_a proceed_v be_v observe_v and_o keep_v on_o foot_n unto_o the_o year_n 250_o 14._o ep._n 5._o f._n 12_o 13_o 14._o as_o be_v plain_o to_o be_v see_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n cyprian_n who_o in_o the_o matter_n concern_v those_o who_o do_v eat_v of_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o gentile_n write_v to_o the_o presbytery_n that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o their_o counsel_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n and_o write_v to_o the_o people_n that_o at_o his_o return_n he_o will_v examine_v the_o cause_n and_o merit_n thereof_o in_o their_o presence_n and_o under_o their_o judgement_n and_o he_o write_v to_o those_o priest_n who_o of_o their_o own_o head_n reconcile_v some_o that_o they_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n unto_o the_o people_n soon_o after_o this_o time_n of_o the_o day_n these_o kind_n of_o proceed_n begin_v to_o lose_v of_o their_o purity_n and_o simplicity_n and_o to_o degenerate_v into_o empire_n for_o indeed_o as_o before_o so_o more_o especial_o and_o more_o confident_o soon_o after_o constantine_n day_n and_o donation_n the_o succeed_a bishop_n not_o without_o some_o artifices_fw-la and_o some_o usurpation_n quick_o begin_v to_o set_v up_o for_o themselves_o and_o indeed_o in_o short_a time_n mount_v so_o high_a that_o they_o become_v suspect_v of_o prince_n and_o terrible_a to_o the_o people_n their_o tribunal_n become_v a_o common_a pleading-place_n have_v obtain_v execution_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n aerodius_n petr._n aerodius_n and_o to_o obtain_v the_o name_n of_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n and_o episcopal_a audience_n and_o the_o like_a this_o rome_n be_v not_o build_v in_o one_o day_n nor_o in_o one_o age_n the_o piety_n and_o charity_n of_o that_o more_o pure_a age_n make_v they_o and_o their_o judgement_n to_o be_v have_v in_o great_a veneration_n which_o insensible_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n not_o regard_v the_o charge_n give_v and_o lay_v upon_o they_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v supine_o leave_v the_o care_n to_o the_o bishop_n who_o ready_o and_o with_o great_a care_n embrace_v it_o and_o soon_o erect_v their_o tribunal_n this_o kind_n of_o judgement_n though_o it_o be_v not_o like_a to_o the_o first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o former_a viz._n to_o determine_v all_o by_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n yet_o it_o have_v some_o semblance_n with_o it_o and_o constantine_n find_v some_o ease_n and_o conveniency_n to_o have_v cause_n determine_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o religion_n add_v this_o to_o his_o other_o power_n grant_v to_o they_o viz._n that_o no_o appeal_n shall_v lie_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o valence_n the_o emperor_n enlarge_v they_o in_o the_o year_n 365._o but_o those_o judicial_a proceed_n and_o negotiation_n do_v not_o please_v the_o best_a and_o most_o pious_a bishop_n be_v of_o st._n paul_n mind_n who_o deem_v such_o employment_n and_o power_n not_o fit_a for_o a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o take_v such_o himself_o but_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n 70_o year_n after_o the_o law_n of_o constantine_n find_v the_o bishop_n to_o degenerate_a and_o to_o abuse_v their_o power_n revoke_v that_o law_n in_o part_n ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v judge_v cause_n of_o religion_n not_o civil_a except_o by_o consent_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o court_n which_o not_o be_v observe_v in_o rome_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a power_n the_o bishop_n there_o have_v valentinian_n be_v there_o in_o the_o year_n 452._o do_v renew_v it_o but_o the_o succeed_a emperor_n restore_v some_o part_n of_o it_o and_o justinian_n establish_v unto_o they_o a_o court_n and_o audience_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o mean_n and_o gradation_n the_o pope_n have_v get_v the_o knack_n of_o encroach_a and_o be_v thereby_o the_o better_a enable_v to_o crave_v and_o get_v more_o and_o that_o not_o without_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o those_o and_o more_o be_v their_o due_a and_o that_o not_o jure_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la only_a but_o divino_fw-la also_o a_o band_n so_o sure_a and_o strong_a that_o it_o will_v hardly_o be_v loose_v though_o posterity_n shall_v find_v inconvenience_n and_o will_v redress_v they_o 200_o year_n be_v not_o full_o elapse_v ere_o they_o claim_v absolute_o all_o judicature_n criminal_a and_o civil_a over_o the_o clergy_n and_o in_o some_o thing_n over_o the_o laity_n also_o pretend_v the_o cause_n be_v ecclesiastical_a beside_o they_o contrive_v another_o kind_n of_o judicature_n which_o they_o term_v mix_v whereby_o they_o hook_a in_o all_o judicature_n to_o themselves_o so_o that_o after_o the_o year_n 1050._o have_v with_o much_o art_n and_o industry_n monopolise_v all_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o themselves_o and_o very_o many_o of_o the_o laity_n under_o the_o title_n of_o spirituality_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o mix_v judicature_n and_o place_v themselves_o above_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n upon_o pretence_n of_o justice_n deny_v they_o be_v at_o length_n so_o bold_a as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v the_o power_n to_o judge_v not_o by_o the_o grant_n or_o favour_n of_o prince_n or_o by_o the_o will_n or_o concession_n of_o the_o people_n or_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o by_o custom_n or_o usage_n but_o that_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n and_o give_v to_o it_o by_o christ_n whereby_o
send_v it_o by_o stephanus_n and_o other_o signify_v unto_o they_o that_o though_o he_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n but_o present_a in_o spirit_n have_v already_o judge_v as_o present_v him_z that_o have_v so_o do_v and_o therefore_o advise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o his_o spirit_n with_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o deliver_v such_o a_o one_o unto_o satan_n now_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o when_o st._n paul_n write_v this_o epistle_n he_o be_v absent_a at_o philippi_n a_o city_n of_o macedonia_n and_o direct_v it_o not_o to_o any_o one_o single_a person_n pope_n or_o other_o but_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n with_o all_o that_o in_o every_o place_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n both_o they_o and_o we_o he_o do_v not_o according_a to_o romish_a custom_n write_v by_o his_o breves_fw-la i_o excommunicate_v such_o a_o one_o and_o in_o one_o scrap_n of_o paper_n send_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v king_n and_o queen_n and_o emperor_n nay_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o state_n to_o the_o devil_n but_o he_o write_v to_o the_o church_n a_o collective_a body_n that_o be_v gather_v together_o with_o his_o spirit_n they_o shall_v deliver_v that_o incestuous_a person_n to_o satan_n and_o again_o when_o he_o write_v his_o second_o epistle_n he_o direct_v it_o also_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n with_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o all_o achaia_n declare_v it_o sufficient_a to_o such_o a_o man_n be_v this_o punishment_n which_o be_v inflict_v of_o many_o admonish_v they_o to_o forgive_v and_o comfort_v he_o lest_o perhaps_o he_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o with_o overmuch_a sorrow_n whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o not_o to_o be_v gainsay_v that_o the_o deliver_v of_o he_o unto_o satan_n be_v the_o punishment_n be_v the_o censure_n what_o it_o will_v it_o be_v inflict_v by_o many_o 2_o cor._n 2.6_o now_o if_o paul_n a_o apostle_n will_v not_o excommunicate_v or_o deliver_v unto_o satan_n at_o his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o will_v consult_v the_o church_n that_o the_o matter_n be_v transact_v by_o common_a authority_n and_o approbation_n the_o censure_n the_o punishment_n may_v be_v perform_v by_o common_a consent_n it_o be_v most_o just_a and_o equal_a and_o of_o moral_a right_n that_o they_o who_o to_o morrow_n must_v deliver_v such_o a_o one_o to_o satan_n who_o to_o day_n they_o account_v as_o a_o brother_n dear_a in_o christ_n shall_v be_v full_o satisfy_v why_o and_o wherefore_o now_o how_o come_v signore_n papa_n alone_o to_o be_v entitle_v to_o exercise_v power_n great_a than_o the_o apostle_n paul_n will_v use_v what_o have_v he_o to_o do_v with_o it_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n if_o so_o interrogated_a i_o can_v make_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o ignoramus_n moreover_o have_v the_o practice_n of_o christ_n vicar_n at_o rome_n be_v correspondent_a to_o that_o of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n of_o such_o esteem_n and_o prevalency_n be_v public_a consent_n with_o god_n himself_o even_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n that_o though_o in_o his_o secret_a decree_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v to_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n yet_o by_o god_n own_o appointment_n be_v they_o separate_v after_o fast_v and_o prayer_n to_o the_o same_o by_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o antioch_n act_v 13.2_o thereby_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o despise_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n i.e._n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o brethren_n where_o it_o may_v be_v have_v by_o these_o very_a small_a hint_n it_o be_v easy_o discernible_a what_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n the_o papalin_n make_v both_o of_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n and_o excommunication_n their_o great_a and_o terrible_a thunderbolt_n even_o against_o king_n and_o kingdom_n not_o consider_v the_o little_a efficacy_n it_o have_v what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o venice_n and_o her_o duke_n or_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o her_o dominion_n the_o worse_o for_o romish_a excommunication_n and_o interdict_v or_o what_o the_o worse_a the_o king_n of_o spain_n for_o be_v excommunicate_v every_o maunday_n thursday_n and_o indeed_o what_o the_o worse_a his_o holiness_n at_o rome_n for_o be_v solemn_o excommunicate_v every_o year_n by_o the_o muscovite_n fop_n §_o some_o indeed_o of_o late_a day_n have_v intimate_v a_o great_a and_o just_a dislike_n of_o those_o who_o have_v hitherto_o endeavour_v to_o hang_v excommunication_n on_o some_o doubtful_a place_n of_o scripture_n but_o yet_o endeavour_v to_o settle_v it_o on_o another_o basis_n viz._n on_o the_o nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n christian_n as_o a_o society_n institute_v by_o jesus_n christ_n whereby_o they_o say_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o if_o excommunication_n can_v be_v establish_v upon_o some_o better_a and_o other_o bottom_n than_o what_o have_v hitherto_o be_v lay_v by_o their_o predecessor_n on_o some_o doubtful_a place_n of_o scripture_n it_o must_v necessary_o decay_v and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n moreover_o they_o most_o ingenuous_o confess_v themselves_o unsatisfied_a as_o to_o any_o convince_a argument_n whereby_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o any_o be_v deny_v admission_n unto_o the_o lord_n supper_n who_o be_v admit_v to_o all_o other_o part_n of_o church-society_n and_o own_a as_o member_n in_o they_o §_o though_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o already_o sparsim_fw-la that_o if_o right_o apply_v do_v demolish_v this_o fabric_n of_o fundamental_a right_n yet_o i_o will_v add_v a_o little_a and_o but_o a_o little_a more_o viz._n that_o if_o by_o the_o word_n church_n in_o these_o position_n be_v mean_v only_o the_o clergy_n meet_v or_o not_o meet_v in_o council_n synod_n consistory_n convocation_n or_o assembly_n as_o the_o representative_n of_o the_o church_n assemble_v by_o their_o own_o power_n as_o by_o a_o fundamental_a right_o ground_v on_o christ_n institution_n then_o to_o say_v no_o more_o be_v hereby_o justify_v robert_n bruce_n david_n blake_n and_o those_o seventeen_o scottish_a minister_n beforementioned_a and_o their_o tenet_n deny_v the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n to_o have_v any_o authority_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a for_o certain_o if_o god_n have_v give_v they_o power_n of_o themselves_o to_o assemble_v and_o consult_v and_o make_v law_n and_o have_v not_o withal_o give_v they_o force_n and_o power_n to_o put_v they_o in_o execution_n they_o have_v only_o a_o mock_n and_o ridiculous_a authority_n which_o god_n never_o institute_v nor_o ordain_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o mean_v than_o they_o either_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n or_o equivocate_v but_o if_o herein_o by_o the_o word_n sense_n word_n by_o the_o word_n church_n may_v be_v mean_v either_o all_o believer_n hold_v save_v truth_n in_o general_n of_o what_o condition_n or_o quality_n soever_o or_o else_o more_o striftly_a the_o collective_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n for_o if_o we_o speak_v right_a of_o the_o church_n universal_a or_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n as_o of_o spain_n france_n england_n etc._n etc._n this_o term_n may_v be_v take_v in_o either_o of_o those_o two_o sense_n church_n be_v mean_v the_o civil_a power_n and_o laity_n together_o with_o the_o clergy_n than_o we_o be_v friend_n and_o that_o fundamental_a right_o arise_v from_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n derive_v from_o christ_n himself_o of_o right_o belong_v to_o the_o commonwealth_n if_o christian_a and_o to_o every_o congregat_v number_n of_o believer_n gather_v in_o any_o gentile_a state_n or_o people_n and_o unite_v into_o one_o society_n and_o not_o only_o to_o the_o clergy_n thereof_o and_o the_o laity_n be_v as_o capable_a and_o have_v as_o much_o right_o to_o be_v of_o such_o council_n and_o synod_n as_o the_o ecclesiastic_n or_o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o semper_fw-la and_o perpetuo_fw-la a_o peculiar_a society_n separate_a and_o distinct_a from_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o or_o that_o the_o officer_n thereof_o as_o limit_v by_o these_o position_n unto_o teacher_n and_o pastor_n injurious_o enough_o if_o they_o pretend_v beyond_o teach_n administration_n of_o sacrament_n imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o ordination_n and_o the_o public_a use_n of_o the_o key_n be_v not_o only_a inflicter_n or_o executioner_n of_o church-censure_n as_o certain_o they_o be_v not_o than_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o this_o fabric_n for_o the_o support_n and_o justification_n of_o excommunication_n must_v necessary_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n it_o be_v true_a that_o every_o church_n be_v a_o society_n or_o body_n politic_a though_o every_o society_n or_o body_n politic_a be_v not_o a_o church_n every_o
member_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n be_v ordinary_o a_o member_n of_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n or_o kingdom_n wherein_o he_o live_v and_o è_fw-la contra_fw-la that_o which_o difference_v the_o church_n proper_o so_o call_v from_o a_o society_n or_o body_n mere_o civil_a be_v the_o diversity_n of_o law_n and_o ordinance_n and_o the_o different_a manner_n of_o union_n betwixt_o the_o member_n of_o it_o a_o church_n a_o commonwealth_n or_o body_n civil_a be_v not_o necessary_o two_o body_n contra-distinct_a or_o opposite_a as_o the_o romanist_n often_o dream_v or_o presuppose_v in_o their_o argument_n bring_v for_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n allege_v that_o those_o have_v first_o their_o being_n and_o then_o they_o frame_v their_o government_n and_o therefore_o be_v free_a and_o that_o all_o jurisdiction_n be_v original_o in_o they_o which_o they_o do_v communicate_v to_o magistrate_n without_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o it_o but_o the_o church_n do_v not_o make_v itself_o and_o its_o government_n but_o christ_n do_v first_o institute_n law_n by_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v govern_v and_o then_o do_v christ_n assemble_v it_o but_o rather_o one_o body_n endow_v with_o several_a or_o distinct_a power_n or_o perfection_n when_o a_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n become_v christian_a and_o consequent_o a_o church_n it_o lose_v nothing_o of_o what_o it_o have_v but_o rather_o acquire_v a_o new_a perfection_n and_o accomplishment_n by_o the_o accrument_n of_o divine_a power_n add_v to_o the_o civil_a it_o may_v be_v true_a that_o when_o the_o church_n be_v first_o found_v by_o jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o be_v altogether_o distinct_a from_o the_o commonwealth_n for_o indeed_o it_o can_v not_o be_v then_o otherwise_o for_o that_o all_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v then_o open_a and_o profess_a enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o the_o regiment_n give_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v according_o such_o as_o may_v be_v exercise_v by_o the_o member_n thereof_o in_o any_o nation_n and_o among_o any_o people_n be_v their_o government_n what_o it_o will_v or_o their_o enmity_n to_o the_o gospel_n never_o so_o great_a without_o clash_v or_o interfeer_v with_o it_o or_o with_o they_o and_o without_o the_o least_o disturbance_n of_o the_o quiet_a state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o people_n whereunto_o they_o be_v send_v for_o their_o conversion_n but_o when_o that_o prophecy_n that_o king_n shall_v be_v the_o nurse_n father_n and_o queen_n the_o nurse_n mother_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o whole_a kingdom_n embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o become_v christian_n than_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n become_v one_o and_o be_v no_o long_o contra_fw-la distinct_a certain_o the_o justify_n of_o excommunication_n or_o church_n censure_n in_o this_o manner_n on_o such_o ground_n and_o position_n be_v to_o speak_v modest_o scarce_o safe_a or_o defensible_a for_o that_o they_o seem_v too_o much_o to_o countenance_n and_o to_o approach_v too_o near_o unto_o the_o position_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o be_v 1_o that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n be_v above_o all_o secular_a and_o civil_a power_n which_o assertion_n be_v it_o right_o limit_v and_o state_v be_v in_o itself_o orthodox_n as_o here_o be_v declare_v but_o the_o more_o orthodox_n it_o be_v in_o itself_o the_o more_o pernicious_a and_o deadly_a it_o make_v the_o second_o position_n unto_o which_o they_o seek_v to_o wed_v it_o viz._n 2_o that_o this_o supreme_a and_o spiritual_a power_n be_v total_o state_v in_o the_o clergy_n as_o in_o a_o body_n distinct_a from_o the_o body_n politic_a and_o the_o most_o of_o they_o hold_v the_o plenitude_n of_o this_o power_n to_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n from_o who_o all_o spiritual_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v derive_v unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o jurisdiction_n in_o cause_n temporal_a be_v derive_v unto_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n from_o the_o civil_a monarch_n in_o each_o kingdom_n and_o that_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v regimen_fw-la monarchicum_fw-la a_o visible_a monarchy_n of_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o visible_a monarch_n therefore_o without_o all_o doubt_n it_o be_v not_o only_o less_o obnoxious_a to_o cavil_n and_o sophism_n but_o also_o more_o true_o orthodoxal_a and_o more_o justisiable_a to_o aver_v and_o maintain_v that_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n christian_n though_o happy_o like_o man_n and_o wife_n before_o their_o intermarriage_n be_v two_o body_n two_o contradistinct_a society_n but_o be_v once_o incorporate_v by_o mutual_a and_o reciprocal_a wedlock_n do_v become_v one_o body_n one_o society_n endow_v with_o several_a power_n and_o several_a perfection_n new_o acquire_v by_o such_o intermarriage_n wherewith_o she_o be_v not_o endow_v before_o her_o intermarriage_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n do_v escheat_n into_o that_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n whensoever_o it_o become_v christian_a whereof_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v special_a member_n and_o officer_n according_a to_o their_o commission_n but_o for_o no_o other_o end_n nor_o purpose_n above_o the_o laity_n though_o the_o author_n of_o these_o position_n do_v full_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n must_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v exempt_v as_o to_o any_o outward_a effect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n yet_o these_o position_n be_v subject_a unto_o so_o many_o nice_a and_o school_n distinction_n that_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o perverse_a and_o subtle_a wit_n will_v strong_o combat_n with_o we_o with_o our_o own_o weapon_n and_o find_v or_o make_v a_o way_n to_o render_v the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n only_o serviceable_a unto_o the_o power_n or_o interest_n of_o the_o clergy_n do_v but_o a_o little_a consider_v how_o subtlety_n bellarmine_n in_o his_o tract_n against_o gerson_n of_o excommunication_n do_v endeavour_n to_o erect_v and_o prove_v regimen_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la to_o be_v monarchicum_fw-la upon_o the_o like_a fundamental_a right_n f._n 4.142_o whilst_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v not_o like_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o venice_n or_o of_o geneva_n or_o of_o other_o city_n which_o confer_v upon_o their_o duke_n and_o prince_n that_o power_n which_o themselves_o please_v in_o regard_n whereof_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v above_o the_o prince_n neither_o yet_o be_v it_o like_v to_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n in_o which_o the_o people_n transfer_v their_o own_o authority_n unto_o the_o monarch_n and_o in_o certain_a case_n may_v free_v themselves_o from_o royal_a dominion_n and_o reduce_v themselves_o to_o the_o government_n of_o inferior_a magistrate_n as_o do_v the_o roman_n when_o they_o change_v from_o dominion_n royal_a to_o consular_a government_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o most_o perfect_a kingdom_n and_o a_o absolute_a monarchy_n which_o have_v no_o dependence_n on_o the_o people_n neither_o from_o they_o have_v its_o original_a but_o depend_v only_o upon_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o that_o this_o kingdom_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o man_n christ_n show_v when_o he_o say_v you_o choose_v not_o i_o but_o i_o choose_v you_o 15_o john_n 16._o thou_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n 5._o apoc._n 10._o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o this_o kingdom_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n resemble_v to_o a_o family_n who_o then_o be_v a_o faithful_a and_o wise_a servant_n who_o his_o lord_n have_v make_v ruler_n over_o his_o household_n 24._o matth._n 25._o because_o the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o the_o family_n neither_o from_o they_o have_v his_o authority_n so_o by_o consequence_n the_o vicar_n general_a of_o christ_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o the_o church_n but_o only_o on_o christ_n from_o who_o he_o have_v his_o authority_n and_o do_v affirm_v that_o christ_n do_v declare_v that_o a_o bishop_n in_o his_o particular_a church_n and_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o church_n universal_a be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o high_a steward_n in_o god_n family_n quis_fw-la enim_fw-la fidelis_fw-la dispensator_fw-la et_fw-la prudens_fw-la 12_o luke_n 42._o and_o have_v power_n over_o the_o family_n and_o not_o the_o family_n over_o he_o contra-gers_a yet_o by_o the_o leave_n of_o so_o great_a a_o prelate_n st._n cyprian_n though_o no_o cardinal_n yet_o of_o great_a reputation_n say_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o time_n which_o be_v free_a from_o corruption_n even_o when_o the_o holy_a martyr_n be_v bishop_n be_v that_o pastor_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o lib._n 1._o c._n 4._o give_v a_o express_a testimony_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o people_n he_o say_v quando_fw-la ipsa_fw-la plebs_fw-la maxim_n habeat_fw-la potestatem_fw-la vel_fw-la eligendi_fw-la dignos_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la
command_n or_o power_n so_o to_o do_v if_o he_o have_v power_n why_o so_o angry_a that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o it_o if_o you_o know_v a_o better_a way_n teach_v it_o if_o not_o submit_v to_o this_o and_o acquiesee_v this_o our_o author_n seem_v to_o contradict_v by_o oppose_a experience_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o therefore_o f._n 63._o he_o desire_v that_o none_o will_v be_v offend_v if_o as_o his_o own_o apprehension_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o introduction_n of_o liturgy_n be_v on_o the_o account_n insist_v on_o the_o principal_a mean_n of_o increase_a and_o carry_v on_o that_o sad_a defection_n and_o apostasy_n in_o the_o guilt_n whereof_o most_o church_n in_o the_o world_n have_v enwrap_v themselves_o a_o bold_a charge_n i_o confess_v but_o not_o against_o we_o and_o much_o they_o have_v to_o answer_v for_o that_o impose_v and_o use_v such_o liturgy_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o this_o his_o affirmation_n but_o shall_v grant_v he_o his_o desire_n and_o conclude_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o that_o if_o idolatrous_a superstitious_a erroneous_a and_o heretical_a liturgy_n mass-book_n call_v they_o what_o you_o will_v for_o such_o he_o must_v mean_v have_v be_v so_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a to_o keep_v out_o truth_n and_o prevent_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n through_o most_o church_n in_o the_o world_n what_o shall_v hinder_v but_o that_o liturgy_n teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v nor_o prescribe_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v according_a to_o scripture_n i_o must_v mind_v he_o that_o i_o plead_v for_o no_o other_o shall_v be_v as_o powerful_a and_o as_o effectual_a for_o the_o keep_n out_o of_o heresy_n idolatry_n superstition_n and_o what_o ever_o be_v contrary_a unto_o sound_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n and_o that_o they_o have_v be_v so_o be_v as_o certain_o verify_v and_o as_o plain_o to_o be_v demonstrate_v in_o all_o place_n where_o such_o liturgy_n nay_o though_o happy_o not_o altogether_o such_o though_o i_o wish_v they_o be_v all_o reduce_v to_o such_o have_v be_v use_v as_o that_o which_o he_o affirm_v of_o erroneous_a liturgy_n §_o at_o the_o conference_n that_o be_v before_o king_n james_n at_o hampton-court_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n put_v his_o majesty_n in_o mind_n of_o what_o monsieur_n roguë_n the_o french_a ambassador_n give_v out_o concern_v our_o service_n and_o ceremony_n upon_o the_o solemn_a view_n and_o audience_n of_o they_o viz._n that_o if_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o france_n have_v keep_v the_o same_o order_n among_o they_o which_o we_o have_v he_o be_v assure_v that_o there_o will_v have_v be_v many_o thousand_o of_o protestant_n more_o there_o than_o now_o there_o be_v f._n 38._o if_o some_o innocent_a ceremony_n be_v not_o command_v and_o other_o not_o so_o innocent_a abolish_v what_o can_v hinder_v but_o that_o shrine_v cover_v of_o shrine_n trindille_n roll_n of_o wax_n picture_n paint_v and_o all_o other_o monument_n of_o feign_a miracle_n pilgrimage_n idolatry_n and_o superstition_n long_o since_o raze_v out_o of_o the_o wall_n and_o glass_n window_n may_v be_v bring_v into_o use_n again_o if_o no_o liturgy_n be_v establish_v and_o impose_v what_o shall_v hinder_v but_o the_o use_n of_o the_o service_n of_o th._n becquet_n and_o prayer_n have_v rubric_n contain_v pardon_n or_o indulgence_n and_o all_o other_o superstition_n legend_n and_o prayer_n shall_v be_v again_o introduce_v and_o also_o the_o use_n of_o hallow_v water_n bread_n salt_n bell_n candle_n on_o candlemas-day_n ash_n on_o ash-wednesday_n palm_n on_o palm-sunday_n the_o font_n on_o easter_n eve_n fire_n on_o paschal_n and_o a_o sepulchre_n on_o good-friday_n and_o several_a mass_n contrary_a to_o the_o form_n and_o order_n of_o the_o book_n of_o communion_n all_o long_a since_o abolish_v in_o edw._n 6._o and_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n and_o we_o may_v conclude_v confident_o yet_o without_o arrogancy_n that_o such_o liturgy_n be_v warrantable_a and_o profitable_a and_o that_o as_o many_o as_o do_v walk_v according_a to_o such_o liturgy_n neither_o overthrow_v that_o which_o they_o have_v build_v by_o superinduce_v any_o damnable_a heresy_n thereupon_o nor_o otherwise_o vitiate_a their_o holy_a faith_n with_o a_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a conversation_n peace_n shall_v be_v upon_o they_o and_o mercy_n and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n and_o i_o appeal_v to_o all_o that_o shall_v read_v this_o if_o i_o may_v not_o with_o as_o good_a a_o warrant_n affirm_v that_o our_o liturgy_n have_v keep_v out_o popery_n and_o its_o trinket_n as_o he_o affirm_v as_o he_o do_v and_o certain_o they_o be_v both_o equal_o and_o alike_o powerful_a towards_o the_o increase_n and_o suppress_n of_o true_a and_o false_a faith_n doctrine_n and_o worship_n and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o since_o 1640._o since_o our_o liturgy_n have_v be_v thus_o vilisied_a set_v at_o naught_o and_o disuse_v but_o that_o whole_a swarm_n of_o sectary_n like_o the_o frog_n and_o locust_n in_o egypt_n have_v overspread_v the_o land_n and_o that_o open_a profanation_n blasphemy_n atheism_n more_o in_o vogue_n since_o than_o before_o we_o have_v hitherto_o be_v open_o batter_v his_o outwork_n his_o main_a and_o strong_a fort_n be_v yet_o behind_o 2._o vide_fw-la act_n vniform_a f._n 82.140_o car._n 2._o viz._n that_o liturgy_n be_v a_o humane_a invention_n that_o they_o occasion_n neglect_n and_o disability_n 63._o that_o they_o hinder_v the_o due_a exercise_n and_o improvement_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o it_o be_v according_o do_v in_o the_o impose_v liturgy_n 67._o it_o say_v express_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o use_v or_o exercise_v any_o spiritual_a gift_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o those_o ordinance_n for_o which_o provision_n be_v make_v in_o the_o book_n 68_o that_o the_o imposition_n of_o a_o liturgy_n to_o be_v use_v always_o as_o a_o form_n in_o all_o gospel_n administration_n which_o he_o say_v do_v consist_v in_o prayer_n thanksgiving_n instruction_n and_o exhortation_n suitable_o apply_v unto_o the_o special_a nature_n and_o end_n of_o the_o several_a ordinance_n themselves_o and_o the_o use_n of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n 63._o be_v a_o unwarrantable_a abridgement_n of_o that_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a and_o therefore_o sin_n in_o the_o use_n and_o imposition_n thereof_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o other_o to_o abridge_v we_o of_o the_o liberty_n purchase_v for_o we_o by_o jesus_n christ_n so_o it_o be_v in_o we_o to_o give_v it_o up_o and_o not_o to_o suffer_v in_o our_o testimony_n for_o it_o 69._o and_o then_o conclude_v that_o the_o great_a rule_n of_o administration_n be_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edification_n and_o this_o be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o the_o ministry_n itself_o in_o all_o the_o duty_n thereof_o that_o be_v pure_o evangelical_n and_o what_o ever_o be_v contrary_a unto_o or_o a_o hindrance_n of_o edification_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v appoint_v or_o observe_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o such_o be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o this_o impose_v liturgy_n in_o church-administrations_a for_o the_o reason_n mention_v c._n 10._o f_o 65._o §_o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o one_o great_a objection_n in_o their_o esteem_n though_o opprobrious_a only_a against_o liturgy_n be_v that_o they_o be_v a_o humane_a invention_n be_v it_o so_o what_o then_o therefore_o nothing_o of_o humane_a invention_n be_v it_o never_o so_o consonant_a and_o advantageous_a unto_o the_o truth_n or_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v necessary_o and_o indispensible_o use_v in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n if_o so_o then_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o reason_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o no_o man_n must_v teach_v in_o private_a or_o preach_v in_o public_a for_o that_o such_o sermon_n such_o catechise_n be_v as_o true_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o brain_n of_o every_o individual_a person_n as_o liturgy_n be_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o its_o representative_a for_o be_v it_o that_o the_o form_n of_o liturgy_n be_v never_o institute_v nor_o command_v by_o christ_n no_o more_o be_v the_o form_n of_o any_o sermon_n or_o prayer_n preach_v or_o pray_v by_o particular_a man_n since_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o the_o subject_a matter_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o be_v according_a to_o holy_a writ_n and_o we_o may_v rest_v assure_v that_o as_o god_n will_v bless_v the_o gift_n and_o labour_n of_o private_a man_n in_o public_a prayer_n and_o sermon_n so_o will_v he_o also_o bless_v the_o public_a delivery_n of_o his_o word_n and_o mind_n by_o such_o stint_a prayer_n and_o such_o select_a portion_n of_o scripture_n as_o many_o learned_a pious_a and_o gift_a pastor_n
which_o come_v not_o in_o our_o verge_n at_o this_o time_n and_o some_o thing_n positive_a some_o whereof_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v abolish_v and_o othersome_a indifferent_a to_o be_v keep_v or_o not_o of_o the_o former_a kind_n be_v circumcision_n and_o sacrifice_n the_o apostle_n notwithstanding_o do_v not_o so_o teach_v the_o present_a and_o utter_a abolition_n no_o not_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_o to_o cease_v but_o that_o even_o the_o jew_n become_v christian_n may_v for_o a_o time_n continue_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o in_o jerusalem_n the_o first_o bishop_n even_o till_o the_o overthrow_n thereof_o be_v circumcise_a and_o as_o for_o those_o positive_a thing_n which_o may_v either_o cease_v or_o continue_v prout_fw-la the_o present_a posture_n or_o state_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v require_v the_o apostle_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o bind_v even_o the_o gentile_n for_o a_o time_n to_o abstain_v as_o the_o jew_n do_v from_o thing_n offer_v unto_o idol_n etc._n etc._n in_o other_o matter_n where_o the_o gentile_n be_v free_a and_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o own_o judgement_n still_o oblige_v the_o apostle_n precept_n unto_o the_o jew_n condemn_v not_o the_o gentile_n unto_o the_o gentile_n despise_v not_o the_o jew_n rom._n 14.10_o the_o one_o sort_n they_o warn_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o nicety_n and_o scrupulosity_n do_v not_o make_v they_o rigorous_a in_o give_v unadvised_a sentence_n against_o their_o brethren_n which_o be_v free_a the_o other_o that_o they_o do_v not_o become_v scandalous_a by_o abuse_v their_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n to_o the_o offence_n of_o their_o weak_a brethren_n which_o be_v scrupulous_a whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n do_v impose_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n some_o thing_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o conveniency_n and_o fitness_n for_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o then_o stand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n decree_n be_v it_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o to_o lay_v upon_o you_o no_o great_a burden_n than_o these_o necessary_a thing_n viz._n that_o you_o abstain_v from_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n etc._n etc._n 28_o 29._o indeed_o to_o have_v command_v the_o gentile_n to_o have_v be_v conformable_a to_o the_o jew_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_o to_o cease_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v to_o have_v continue_v a_o yoke_n upon_o the_o disciple_n which_o neither_o their_o forefather_n nor_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v act_v 15.10_o and_o indeed_o to_o impose_v the_o like_a thing_n upon_o we_o now_o be_v to_o bring_v we_o again_o into_o such_o bondage_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o royal_a and_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n james_n 1.25_o and_o 28._o as_o be_v insupportable_a to_o bring_v we_o back_o to_o onion_n and_o garlic_n and_o to_o leave_v the_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n but_o to_o conclude_v from_o hence_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o impose_v liturgy_n as_o our_o author_n here_o do_v be_v such_o a_o deduction_n such_o a_o peace_n of_o scholastic_a divinity_n as_o be_v quite_o past_o my_o understanding_n notwithstanding_o all_o these_o text_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o author_n allege_v i_o humble_o conceive_v that_o all_o the_o christian_a liberty_n that_o can_v be_v mean_v by_o these_o text_n be_v full_o allow_v to_o our_o dissenter_n and_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o impeach_v thereby_o §_o there_o be_v one_o subterfuge_n yet_o more_o leave_v which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o example_n of_o this_o very_a council_n viz._n if_o imposition_n be_v lawful_a yet_o the_o scandal_n the_o offence_n or_o inconvenience_n ought_v to_o be_v antecedent_n to_o the_o imposition_n and_o then_o with_o much_o confidence_n and_o very_o little_a truth_n as_o i_o humble_o conceive_v aver_v that_o there_o be_v no_o thing_n antecedent_n unto_o it_o thereby_o mean_v the_o liturgy_n imposition_n that_o shall_v make_v it_o necessary_a to_o be_v impose_v either_o i_o understand_v not_o his_o meaning_n or_o this_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o very_a attribute_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o the_o very_a ground_n of_o all_o art_n and_o science_n and_o government_n in_o the_o world_n contrary_a to_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o wisdom_n for_o what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o to_o deny_v even_o god_n providence_n his_o foresight_n his_o prevent_a working_n and_o grace_n and_o to_o deny_v in_o man_n the_o use_n of_o their_o prudence_n their_o reason_n their_o foresight_n and_o their_o forecast_n must_v the_o old_a good_a axiom_n make_v venerable_a by_o the_o universal_a acceptation_n of_o all_o age_n all_o the_o world_n over_o be_v now_o thrust_v out_o of_o door_n and_o be_v account_v foolish_a and_o invalid_n nay_o unlawful_a venienti_fw-la occurrere_fw-la morbo_fw-la turpius_fw-la ejicitur_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la admittitur_fw-la hostess_fw-la to_o prevent_v disease_n to_o keep_v out_o a_o enemy_n rather_o than_o beat_v he_o out_o be_v now_o grow_v absolete_a of_o old_a this_o axiom_n be_v hold_v good_a that_o he_o that_o be_v sudden_o surprise_v be_v half_o conquer_a and_o he_o that_o be_v forewarn_v be_v half_o arm_v nay_o its_o two_o against_o one_o a_o wise_a man_n in_o peace_n prepare_v for_o war_n a_o wise_a mariner_n prepare_v in_o his_o haven_n against_o leak_n and_o battery_n of_o enemy_n and_o violent_a storm_n and_o tempest_n it_o be_v wont_a to_o go_v for_o currant_n that_o it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o provide_v against_o a_o evil_n when_o it_o be_v come_v and_o that_o they_o be_v fool_n and_o ill_o advise_v that_o say_v have_v i_o wist_v or_o who_o will_v have_v think_v it_o but_o now_o it_o seem_v evil_n at_o least_o in_o the_o church_n must_v be_v antecedent_n and_o consequent_o cast_v out_o not_o prevent_v though_o foresee_v so_o that_o that_o which_o have_v be_v approve_v wisdom_n all_o the_o world_n over_o be_v according_a to_o this_o new_a light_n these_o new_a doctrine_n esteem_v folly_n as_o a_o thing_n of_o naught_o nay_o unlawful_a to_o be_v use_v however_o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v himself_o by_o think_v there_o may_v be_v some_o difference_n in_o these_o axiom_n or_o in_o the_o person_n execute_v or_o practise_v they_o as_o they_o may_v relate_v to_o church_n or_o state_n to_o civil_a or_o to_o ecclesiastical_a concern_v for_o in_o this_o the_o same_o wisdom_n and_o foresight_n be_v equal_a indifferent_o respect_v both_o concern_v and_o the_o power_n of_o superior_n for_o restraint_n prevention_n or_o imposition_n equal_a in_o both_o and_o the_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n in_o inferior_n equal_a in_o both_o and_o as_o no_o man_n hitherto_o have_v be_v so_o i_o think_v no_o man_n ever_o will_v be_v able_a to_o show_v a_o real_a and_o substantial_a difference_n between_o they_o to_o make_v a_o inequality_n but_o as_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v for_o just_a reason_n of_o state_n prohibit_v and_o impose_v concern_v some_o thing_n and_o person_n so_o church_n governor_n may_v upon_o as_o good_a and_o just_a reason_n impose_v liturgy_n either_o for_o prevent_v or_o remove_v idolatry_n superstition_n scandal_n inconvenience_n nay_o be_v it_o only_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o order_n or_o conformity_n wherefore_o i_o do_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v much_o great_a prudence_n to_o prevent_v evil_n and_o inconvenience_n than_o to_o amend_v and_o reform_v they_o when_o they_o happen_v but_o what_o do_v i_o trouble_v myself_o about_o this_o for_o that_o it_o will_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v our_o case_n liturgy_n scandal_n and_o offence_n do_v precede_v the_o imposition_n of_o our_o liturgy_n if_o our_o author_n be_v find_v tardy_a in_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o i_o presume_v he_o will_v for_o he_o say_v express_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o antecedent_n to_o its_o imposition_n to_o make_v it_o necessary_a to_o be_v impose_v in_o which_o i_o will_v join_v issue_n with_o he_o and_o let_v our_o church_n history_n be_v judge_n between_o we_o whoever_o know_v but_o little_a of_o church_n history_n know_v that_o long_a before_o we_o ever_o have_v a_o reform_a liturgy_n establish_v in_o england_n the_o first_o of_o that_o nature_n and_o also_o the_o second_o be_v in_o the_o minority_n of_o edw._n 6._o there_o be_v a_o liturgy_n a_o popish_a breviary_n and_o a_o mass_n book_n long_o use_v and_o establish_v in_o england_n as_o full_a of_o idolatrous_a and_o superstitious_a doctrine_n ceremony_n and_o worship_n as_o leave_n which_o have_v so_o poison_v and_o infect_v all_o the_o king_n dominion_n that_o it_o have_v run_v into_o the_o vein_n of_o every_o parish_n against_o this_o poison_n our_o josiah-like_a prince_n and_o minor_a by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o spiritual_a physician_n and_o councillor_n ordain_v several_a antidote_n both_o to_o expel_v that_o which_o be_v corrupt_a and_o venomous_a and_o to_o ordain_v and_o
that_o in_o many_o place_n it_o be_v irreverent_o use_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o many_o other_o enormity_n commit_v which_o they_o second_v by_o oppugn_v the_o establish_a ceremony_n and_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a but_o that_o if_o the_o liberty_n here_o plead_v for_o be_v grant_v but_o that_o the_o same_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n will_v also_o return_v and_o therefore_o for_o these_o also_o among_o many_o other_o reason_n antecedent_n also_o as_o for_o avoid_v diversity_n of_o form_n and_o opinion_n and_o for_o establish_v consent_n touch_v true_a religion_n and_o worship_n and_o for_o remove_v of_o some_o offence_n take_v by_o calvin_n and_o his_o follower_n who_o design_n it_o be_v to_o have_v this_o as_o well_o as_o other_o church_n to_o depend_v on_o his_o direction_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a by_o our_o learned_a and_o prudent_a governor_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n the_o better_a to_o settle_v peace_n and_o truth_n and_o to_o keep_v out_o error_n and_o superstition_n to_o establish_v a_o liturgy_n and_o rubric_n as_o reformation_n be_v a_o work_n most_o glorious_a so_o it_o be_v a_o work_n most_o difficult_a because_o it_o be_v to_o null_a and_o cancel_v such_o custom_n and_o usage_n in_o divine_a worship_n as_o tract_n of_o time_n age_n after_o age_n for_o many_o generation_n have_v make_v so_o habitual_a and_o have_v take_v such_o deep_a root_n and_o impression_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n of_o all_o sort_n from_o father_n to_o son_n that_o in_o humane_a reason_n it_o appear_v almost_o impossible_a and_o therefore_o a_o work_n not_o to_o be_v undertake_v by_o blew-apron_n or_o tradesman_n nor_o yet_o by_o giddy_a fanatic_a multitude_n nor_o indeed_o by_o any_o but_o by_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n and_o therefore_o a_o work_n fit_a only_o for_o a_o king_n and_o such_o a_o king_n only_o as_o be_v fit_a for_o such_o a_o work_n fit_a to_o match_v the_o empress_n of_o abomination_n and_o of_o the_o world_n and_o such_o a_o king_n prove_v henry_n the_o 8_o have_v great_a courage_n and_o great_a understanding_n and_o great_a resolution_n without_o which_o requisite_n he_o can_v never_o have_v do_v what_o he_o do_v §_o as_o our_o author_n in_o his_o six_o chapter_n have_v give_v we_o his_o account_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o of_o the_o introduction_n of_o our_o liturgy_n not_o without_o some_o unbeseeming_a reflection_n on_o so_o great_a so_o good_a a_o work_n to_o make_v the_o better_a way_n for_o the_o design_n of_o his_o book_n so_o i_o shall_v take_v leave_n to_o give_v you_o also_o a_o short_a account_n thereof_o for_o the_o better_a justification_n of_o our_o liturgy_n and_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o judge_n and_o favour_n which_o he_o please_v though_o henry_n the_o 8_o from_o his_o cradle_n live_v in_o a_o antichristian_a age_n and_o church_n so_o that_o he_o suck_v in_o the_o very_a milk_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o abomination_n and_o though_o he_o make_v great_a havoc_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n scourge_v they_o to_o death_n with_o his_o six_o knotted-whip_a of_o article_n and_o though_o he_o make_v great_a havoc_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n and_o patrimony_n wrongful_o so_o call_v and_o not_o excrescence_n for_o indeed_o monastery_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o destroy_v and_o take_v away_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n exempt_v from_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n and_o whole_o depend_v on_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o rightful_a head_n of_o the_o church_n then_o as_o be_v this_o henry_n the_o 8_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o so_o essential_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n as_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o their_o patrimony_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o leave_v the_o officer_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v more_o true_o so_o the_o bishop_n in_o many_o respect_n in_o a_o better_a condition_n than_o he_o find_v it_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o polity_n and_o the_o endowment_n of_o it_o and_o also_o in_o order_n to_o a_o reformation_n of_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n the_o polity_n be_v mend_v in_o that_o he_o banish_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o settle_v it_o on_o himself_o to_o who_o it_o do_v more_o rightful_o belong_v and_o on_o his_o bishop_n moderate_v the_o extreme_a severity_n of_o the_o six_o article_n abolish_v the_o superstitious_a usage_n observe_v on_o st._n nichola_n day_n all_o which_o may_v abundant_o be_v see_v in_o the_o church_n history_n and_o by_o his_o proclamation_n of_o sept._n 19_o 1530._o by_o a_o public_a instrument_n of_o the_o convocation_n date_v march_v 22._o after_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o also_o by_o several_a act_n of_o parliament_n viz._n h._n 24.8_o c._n 12.25_o h._n 8._o c._n 1.20_o 21._o and_o 28._o h._n 8._o c._n 10._o in_o order_n to_o a_o reformation_n h._n 8._o first_o permit_v the_o bible_n to_o be_v translate_v by_o mr._n tyndall_n anno_fw-la 1530._o afterward_o martyr_n but_o some_o bishop_n have_v ill_o characterise_a he_o to_o the_o king_n it_o be_v afterward_o suppress_v but_o the_o pope_n authority_n decline_v about_o the_o year_n 1536._o the_o king_n issue_v out_o a_o order_n for_o a_o new_a translation_n indulge_v in_o the_o interim_n the_o use_n of_o a_o bible_n then_o pass_v under_o a_o feign_a name_n of_o mathews_n bible_n not_o much_o differ_v from_o tyndall_n which_o come_v forth_o anno_fw-la 1540_o which_o be_v call_v the_o great_a bible_n and_o sometime_o coverdales_n bible_n or_o translation_n the_o public_a use_n thereof_o and_o of_o all_o other_o translation_n be_v interdict_v 1542._o and_o so_o continue_v without_o leave_n of_o the_o king_n or_o ordinary_a first_o have_v until_o edward_n 6._o repeal_v that_o statute_n and_o introduce_v the_o public_a use_n thereof_o again_o according_a to_o miles_n coverdales_n translation_n which_o do_v not_o much_o differ_v from_o tyndall_n from_o this_o translation_n do_v our_o liturgy_n derive_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o other_o portion_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n since_o which_o time_n we_o have_v have_v two_o other_o more_o exact_a and_o refine_a translation_n one_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n her_o time_n call_v the_o bishop_n bible_n another_o in_o king_n james_n time_n that_o the_o psalm_n and_o other_o portion_n of_o scripture_n in_o our_o liturgy_n be_v not_o alter_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n according_a to_o the_o best_a translation_n then_o extant_a be_v because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o alter_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o liturgy_n which_o the_o sage_n of_o those_o time_n think_v not_o prudent_a to_o endeavour_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o different_a temper_n of_o those_o parliament_n in_o which_o it_o have_v always_o some_o potent_a enemy_n but_o why_o they_o be_v not_o late_o alter_v with_o our_o liturgy_n and_o as_o the_o scotch_a liturgy_n before_o have_v be_v i_o can_v give_v no_o account_n if_o the_o last_o translation_n be_v the_o most_o perfect_a why_o be_v they_o not_o make_v conformable_a to_o that_o and_o so_o compile_v if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o best_a why_o be_v it_o command_v to_o be_v use_v at_o all_o h._n 8._o by_o his_o injunction_n 1536_o and_o 1538._o abolish_v church_n holy_a day_n and_o holy_a day_n in_o harvest_n time_n he_o banish_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o assert_v his_o own_o he_o forbid_v image_n and_o pilgrimage_n command_v prayer_n in_o the_o mother-tongue_n and_o every_o parish_n to_o provide_v a_o bible_n in_o english_a and_o to_o place_v it_o in_o the_o choir_n for_o every_o man_n to_o read_v therein_o and_o no_o man_n to_o be_v discourage_v from_o it_o but_o to_o be_v exhort_v thereunto_o the_o lord_n prayer_n to_o be_v learned_a in_o english_a sermon_n to_o be_v make_v quarterly_o at_o least_o with_o instruction_n not_o to_o trust_v in_o work_n divise_v by_o man_n fantasy_n beside_o scripture_n as_o in_o wander_v to_o pilgrimage_n offer_v of_o money_n candle_n or_o taper_n to_o feign_a relic_n or_o image_n or_o kiss_v or_o lick_v the_o same_o say_v over_o a_o number_n of_o bead_n not_o understand_v or_o such_o like_a superstition_n and_o therefore_o all_o such_o image_n to_o be_v pull_v down_o that_o that_o most_o detestable_a offence_n of_o idolatry_n may_v be_v avoid_v the_o commemoration_n of_o tho._n becket_n to_o be_v quite_o omit_v fox_n 1247_o 1250._o in_o far_a order_n to_o a_o reformation_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n he_o first_o cause_v his_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1537._o to_o compose_v a_o book_n expound_v the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o avy_z marry_o and_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o truth_n then_o former_o and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man._n but_o this_o book_n lie_v
corporation_n consist_v of_o a_o superintendent_n and_o 4_o other_o minister_n with_o power_n to_o fill_v the_o vacant_a place_n by_o a_o new_a succession_n and_o the_o party_n by_o they_o choose_v to_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o king_n and_o council_n all_o which_o and_o much_o more_o his_o majesty_n by_o patent_n date_v july_n 24.4_o edw._n 6._o do_v indulge_v unto_o he_o and_o they_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o government_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o indulgence_n the_o king_n and_o council_n do_v hope_n may_v have_v be_v enjoy_v to_o the_o comfort_n and_o advancement_n and_o not_o to_o the_o detriment_n of_o the_o religion_n and_o worship_n here_o profess_v and_o yet_o it_o do_v prove_v otherwise_o and_o do_v administer_v great_a occasion_n of_o great_a disturbance_n to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o reformation_n then_o in_o agitation_n and_o in_o fieri_fw-la for_o by_o permit_v these_o man_n though_o stranger_n to_o live_v under_o a_o other_o kind_n of_o government_n and_o to_o worship_n god_n with_o form_n different_a from_o what_o be_v by_o law_n here_o establish_v prove_v in_o the_o issue_n the_o set_n up_o of_o one_o altar_n against_o another_o and_o the_o erect_n of_o regnum_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la this_o give_v encouragement_n unto_o that_o good_a and_o pious_a person_n john_n hoopper_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o gloster_n and_o a_o holy_a martyr_n who_o leave_v the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o persecute_v day_n of_o henry_n the_o 8_o and_o settle_v himself_o at_o zurich_n a_o town_n in_o switzerland_n where_o he_o enjoy_v the_o society_n of_o famous_a bullinger_n and_o other_o good_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o return_v into_o england_n in_o the_o day_n of_o edward_n the_o 6_o and_o bring_v with_o he_o strong_a inclination_n to_o the_o nakedness_n of_o the_o zuinglian_a or_o helvetian_a church_n though_o dissering_a in_o opinion_n from_o they_o in_o some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o more_o especial_o in_o those_o of_o predestination_n and_o be_v prefer_v by_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o gloucester_n he_o do_v very_o much_o scruple_n to_o be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o bishop_n habit_n settle_v by_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n which_o breed_v very_o great_a inconvenience_n and_o disturbance_n incline_v other_o to_o boggle_v at_o the_o same_o and_o other_o like_a rite_n and_o habit_n from_o which_o man_n and_o time_n we_o may_v just_o write_v the_o date_n of_o our_o liturgy_n become_v a_o bone_n of_o contention_n indeed_o he_o be_v so_o pious_a a_o person_n that_o he_o find_v many_o and_o great_a friend_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o to_o countenance_v he_o as_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n the_o protector_n calvin_n nay_o the_o king_n himself_o do_v write_v unto_o archbishop_n cranmer_n afterward_o his_o fellow_n martyr_n to_o dispense_v with_o his_o scruple_n but_o the_o archbishop_n to_o who_o ridley_n then_o bishop_n of_o london_n stick_v very_o close_o humble_o beseech_v the_o king_n to_o pardon_v he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o obey_v his_o command_n against_o his_o law_n which_o will_v preserve_v he_o in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n if_o he_o keep_v they_o and_o yet_o some_o indulgence_n through_o so_o great_a mediation_n be_v permit_v unto_o he_o viz._n that_o though_o he_o be_v consecrate_a in_o the_o habit_n then_o in_o use_n yet_o he_o shall_v not_o ordinary_o be_v oblige_v to_o wear_v it_o these_o difference_n be_v thus_o broach_v and_o find_v such_o great_a favourer_n of_o they_o give_v encouragement_n to_o john_n alasco_n to_o step_v out_o of_o his_o bound_n and_o so_o to_o abuse_v the_o royal_a privilege_n that_o be_v grant_v to_o he_o as_o that_o he_o appear_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o zuinglian_a and_o calvinian_a upstart_a discipline_n by_o publish_v his_o book_n entitle_v forma_fw-la &_o ratio_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la ministerij_fw-la wherein_o he_o maintain_v sit_v at_o the_o holy_a communion_n which_o custom_n he_o bring_v from_o poland_n where_o sit_v at_o the_o sacrament_n be_v use_v by_o the_o arrian_n who_o look_v not_o otherwise_o on_o christ_n then_o as_o their_o elder_a brother_n deny_v his_o godhead_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o he_o nor_o yeâ—_n to_o sit_v cheek_n by_o jowl_n with_o he_o at_o his_o own_o table_n from_o such_o familiarity_n shall_v i_o say_v or_o irreverence_n towards_o the_o son_n of_o god_n grow_v great_a contempt_n of_o that_o ordinance_n even_o in_o those_o time_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v out_o of_o the_o register_n book_n of_o petworth_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v not_o all_o the_o mischief_n these_o indulgence_n do_v produce_v for_o what_o with_o calvin_n interpose_v and_o mediation_n with_o the_o protector_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o bishop_n hooper_n and_o though_o his_o exception_n against_o some_o ancient_a usage_n in_o the_o liturgy_n and_o though_o the_o indulgence_n and_o convenience_n grant_v unto_o john_n alasco_n and_o his_o congregation_n of_o stranger_n a_o successive_a multiplication_n of_o faction_n and_o disorder_n in_o the_o church_n do_v ensue_v from_o the_o irreverent_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n grow_v a_o contempt_n and_o deprave_v of_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o from_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o grave_a habit_n of_o the_o clergy_n grow_v a_o disteem_n of_o the_o man_n first_o and_o then_o vilify_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o ministry_n itself_o so_o that_o it_o be_v preach_v at_o st._n paul_n by_o one_o st._n stephen_n the_o curate_n of_o st._n katherine_n christ_n church_n that_o it_o be_v sit_v the_o name_n of_o church_n and_o of_o the_o week_n day_n shall_v be_v alter_v the_o fish_n day_n shall_v be_v keep_v on_o any_o other_o day_n than_o on_o friday_n and_o saturdaye_n and_o lend_v at_o any_o other_o time_n than_o between_o shrovetide_n and_o easter_n we_o be_v tell_v also_o by_o john_n stow_n that_o he_o have_v see_v the_o say_a st._n stephen_n to_o leave_v the_o pulpit_n and_o to_o preach_v in_o a_o tree_n in_o the_o church_n yard_n and_o then_o return_v into_o the_o church_n to_o sing_v the_o communion_n service_n on_o a_o tomb_n stone_n neglect_v the_o place_n appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o be_v not_o the_o like_a or_o great_a contempt_n in_o fashion_n in_o our_o late_a day_n of_o liberty_n when_o liturgy_n be_v not_o only_o not_o impose_v but_o disgrace_v set_v at_o nought_o be_v use_v but_o by_o some_o few_o and_o that_o in_o corner_n only_o so_o that_o such_o exorbitant_a effect_n can_v be_v just_o impute_v unto_o the_o imposition_n of_o liturgy_n look_v but_o a_o little_a abroad_o even_o in_o the_o same_o age_n present_o after_o the_o death_n of_o edward_n the_o 6_o during_o the_o short_a reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n where_o no_o liturgy_n be_v impose_v and_o you_o shall_v sin_v the_o same_o sad_a consequence_n and_o effect_n of_o liberty_n among_o the_o several_a church_n or_o congregation_n gather_v most_o of_o those_o that_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o cruel_a persecution_n that_o reign_v in_o the_o marian_n day_n unto_o embden_n stratzburg_n frankford_n zurick_n geneva_n and_o other_o transmarine_a place_n among_o who_o the_o ball_n of_o contention_n be_v very_o hot_o bandy_v by_o calvin_n goodman_n knox_n wood_n sutton_n whittingham_n williams_n cox_n grindall_n sandys_n haddon_n chamber_n parkhust_n and_o divers_a other_o and_o all_o those_o in_o defence_n of_o several_a way_n of_o worship_n wherein_o knox_n act_v his_o part_n so_o furious_o that_o he_o give_v disturbance_n to_o the_o quiet_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o empire_n so_o high_o that_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o high_a treason_n against_o the_o empire_n he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o stratsburg_n to_o geneva_n the_o usual_a product_n of_o such_o controversy_n this_o i_o only_o hint_n at_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o liturgy_n and_o form_n of_o divine_a worship_n do_v become_v bone_n of_o contention_n as_o well_o where_o they_o be_v not_o impose_v as_o where_o they_o be_v so_o that_o imposition_n or_o not_o imposition_n matter_n little_a the_o contentious_a will_v be_v always_o contend_v if_o there_o be_v not_o impose_v a_o stint_a form_n of_o word_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n what_o shall_v hinder_v but_o that_o every_o individual_a priest_n may_v imitate_v the_o vicar_n of_o ratisdale_n in_o king_n james_n time_n or_o do_v worse_o who_o be_v prove_v before_o the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n by_o his_o unseemly_a and_o unreverent_a usage_n of_o the_o eucharist_n deal_v the_o bread_n out_o of_o a_o basket_n every_o man_n put_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o take_v out_o a_o piece_n to_o have_v make_v many_o loath_a the_o holy_a communion_n and_o whole_o to_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o the_o church_n confer_v f._n 99_o 100_o now_o on_o the_o contrary_a by_o such_o imposition_n all_o such_o
abominable_a irreverent_a practice_n be_v prevent_v and_o thereby_o care_n be_v take_v according_a as_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n can._n 12._o decree_v ne_o fort_n aliquid_fw-la contra_fw-la sidem_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la ignorantiam_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la minus_fw-la studium_fw-la sit_fw-la compositum_fw-la lest_o by_o chance_n either_o through_o ignorance_n or_o want_n of_o due_a study_n and_o consideration_n heterodox_n or_o unsound_a tenet_n be_v broach_v or_o unreverend_a practice_n use_v moreover_o calvin_n himself_o advise_v it_o with_o his_o valde_fw-la probo_fw-la ep._n ad_fw-la protect_n i_o do_v exceed_o approve_v of_o it_o 1_o ut_fw-la consulatur_fw-la quorundam_fw-la simplicitati_fw-la &_o imperitiae_fw-la as_o a_o mean_n to_o help_v and_o supply_v the_o simplicity_n and_o unskilfulness_n of_o some_o 2_o ut_fw-la certus_fw-la constet_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la omnium_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la consensus_fw-la that_o the_o consent_n and_o harmony_n of_o all_o church_n under_o one_o government_n may_v the_o better_o be_v ascertain_v 3_o ut_fw-la obviam_fw-la eatur_fw-la desultoriae_fw-la quorundam_fw-la levitati_fw-la qui_fw-la novationes_fw-la quasdam_fw-la affectant_fw-la that_o the_o capricious_a giddiness_n and_o levity_n of_o such_o who_o like_o nothing_o but_o change_n and_o innovation_n may_v be_v obviate_v nay_o the_o same_o calvin_n enforce_v it_o far_o with_o a_o oportet_fw-la statam_fw-la esse_fw-la oportet_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la celebrationem_fw-la publicam_fw-la item_n precum_fw-la formulam_fw-la epist_n protectori_fw-la there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n a_o establish_a set_v form_n there_o must_v be_v for_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o also_o for_o common_a prayer_n which_o opinion_n of_o his_o i_o doubt_v the_o discourser_n do_v not_o favour_n §_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a fanatic_a opinion_n that_o have_v long_o possess_v the_o mind_n of_o some_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v lawful_o do_v or_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n unless_o there_o be_v express_a command_n or_o example_n for_o it_o in_o scripture_n which_o tenet_n be_v unsound_a in_o itself_o and_o pernicious_a in_o its_o consequence_n upon_o which_o also_o the_o great_a doctor_n and_o patron_n of_o liberty_n do_v graft_v another_o viz._n that_o without_o some_o express_a command_n from_o god_n there_o be_v no_o power_n under_o heaven_n which_o may_v presume_v by_o any_o law_n to_o restrain_v the_o liberty_n which_o god_n have_v give_v which_o opinion_n shake_v nay_o overthrow_v the_o very_a fabric_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o government_n and_o tend_v only_o to_o anarchy_n and_o confusion_n and_o to_o dissolve_v all_o family_n city_n corporation_n kingdom_n church_n leave_v every_o man_n to_o the_o freedom_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n to_o the_o quaker_n light_n within_o they_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o either_o command_v or_o prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o because_o only_o in_o these_o thing_n the_o positive_a precept_n of_o man_n have_v place_n which_o precept_n can_v possible_o be_v give_v without_o some_o abridgement_n of_o their_o liberty_n to_o who_o they_o be_v give_v whereas_o in_o truth_n the_o diametrical_o opposite_a opinion_n be_v only_o infallible_o true_a viz._n those_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n leave_v arbitrary_a and_o at_o liberty_n and_o whereof_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a be_v all_o subject_n to_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o man_n which_o law_n for_o the_o common_a benefit_n may_v abridge_v particular_a man_n liberty_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o far_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o equity_n and_o common_a good_a will_v suffer_v if_o this_o be_v not_o sound_a doctrine_n adieu_n to_o all_o society_n and_o all_o government_n the_o world_n must_v be_v turn_v topsi_fw-la turuie_o of_o this_o so_o poisonous_a root_n and_o branch_n i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o but_o shall_v leave_v our_o anti-liturgists_a our_o non-assenters_a to_o consider_v if_o these_o late_a day_n of_o liberty_n have_v not_o in_o very_o great_a part_n bring_v their_o own_o axiom_n home_o to_o themselves_o for_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o yore_o the_o nonconformist_a ask_v our_o prelate_n and_o conformist_n what_o command_n or_o example_n in_o scripture_n have_v you_o for_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n for_o wear_v a_o cap_n hood_n surplice_n for_o lord_n bishop_n or_o for_o their_o wear_n of_o lawn_n sleeve_n or_o of_o pleat_a velvet_n or_o taffeta_n hat_n for_o a_o liturgy_n or_o keep_v holiday_n so_o now_o fanatic_n quaker_n and_o other_o to_o they_o where_o be_v your_o lay-presbiter_n your_o congregational_a classical_a provincial_a synodical_a and_o national_a assembly_n your_o parochial_a and_o classical_a eldership_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n where_o your_o steeple_n house_n your_o national_a church_n your_o tyth_n and_o mortuary_n your_o infant_n sprinkling_n nay_o where_o your_o meet_a psalm_n your_o two_o sacrantent_n your_o weekly_a sabbath_n nay_o your_o ministry_n your_o church_n show_v we_o say_v they_o command_n or_o example_n for_o they_o in_o scripture_n now_o see_v the_o one_o have_v lend_v the_o other_o their_o premise_n i_o shall_v leave_v they_o to_o wrangle_v among_o themselves_o about_o the_o conclusion_n which_o in_o sum_n be_v no_o other_o but_o to_o exchange_v with_o each_o other_o a_o rowland_n for_o a_o oliver_n whilst_o one_o throw_v stone_n at_o the_o innocent_a ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o church_n administration_n another_o strike_v at_o the_o very_a sacrament_n themselves_o whilst_o one_o dispute_n against_o the_o comely_a habit_n and_o reverend_a title_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o other_o by_o the_o same_o logic_n question_n the_o very_a function_n of_o bishop_n and_o priesthood_n the_o one_o seek_v to_o abolish_v the_o festival_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o other_o even_o that_o of_o the_o lordsday_n the_o one_o will_v have_v no_o church_n nor_o priest_n the_o other_o no_o scripture_n all_o which_o with_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o same_o leaven_n be_v but_o the_o spawn_n and_o fruit_n of_o idol-liberty_n so_o that_o the_o dernier_fw-fr result_n must_v end_v in_o a_o sad_a catastrophe_n confusion_n disorder_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n before_o i_o conclude_v this_o passant_a observation_n i_o will_v make_v by_o the_o way_n of_o all_o viz._n that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o peremptory_a in_o demand_v and_o peevish_a in_o insift_v upon_o scripture_n precept_n and_o example_n for_o thing_n they_o like_v not_o to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o as_o they_o be_v negligent_a in_o the_o use_n of_o other_o thing_n for_o which_o there_o be_v far_o more_o plain_a precept_n and_o example_n even_o of_o christ_n himself_o and_o that_o with_o his_o own_o debet_fw-la stamp_v upon_o they_o witness_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o christ_n administer_v in_o the_o evening_n first_o rise_v from_o supper_n lay_v aside_o his_o garment_n gird_v himself_o with_o a_o towel_n pour_v water_n into_o a_o basin_n wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n and_o wipe_v they_o with_o a_o towel_n wherewith_o he_o be_v gird_v then_o take_v his_o garment_n and_o sit_v down_o again_o and_o say_v you_o call_v i_o master_n and_o lord_n and_o you_o say_v well_o for_o 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o if_o i_o than_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v wash_v your_o foot_n you_o also_o aught_o to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n for_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n that_o you_o will_v do_v as_o i_o have_v do_v unto_o you_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o lord_n neither_o he_o that_o be_v send_v great_a than_o he_o that_o send_v he_o if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o john_n 13.4.5.12.17_o what_o more_o plain_a precept_n great_a example_n or_o strong_a enforcement_n for_o his_o successor_n his_o minister_n to_o do_v the_o like_a can_v you_o have_v and_o yet_o how_o little_a of_o this_o be_v perform_v by_o they_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o any_o greet_v one_o another_o with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n be_v a_o precept_n likewise_o apostolical_a 1_o pet._n 5.14_o and_o be_v in_o customary_a use_n before_o their_o approach_v the_o lord_n table_n until_o the_o day_n of_o justine_n martyr_n apoll._n 2_o and_o tertullian_n blame_v the_o omission_n of_o that_o right_o grow_v upon_o the_o church_n in_o time_n of_o the_o solemn_a fast_n and_o prayer_n then_o they_o withdraw_v that_o osculum_fw-la pacis_fw-la when_o in_o his_o judgement_n it_o be_v most_o convenient_a and_o necessary_a the_o oratione_fw-la when_o widow_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n this_o qualification_n be_v require_v she_o must_v be_v one_o that_o have_v wash_v the_o saint_n foot_n 1_o tim._n 5.10_o and_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o precept_n and_o example_n commend_v to_o his_o disciple_n wash_v each_o other_o foot_n john_n 13.14_o 15._o may_v not_o much_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n be_v say_v for_o the_o disuse_n of_o anoint_v love_v feast_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o forbear_v
there_o be_v something_o in_o ordination_n or_o appendant_a to_o it_o which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o king_n first_o licence_n to_o be_v ordain_v and_o liberty_n to_o exercise_v what_o god_n have_v authorize_v they_o to_o do_v viz._n to_o preach_v baptise_v etc._n etc._n in_o which_o ordination_n also_o there_o be_v if_o not_o a_o overt_a yet_o a_o tacit_a and_o employ_v condition_n viz._n submission_n to_o the_o imperative_a constitutive_a government_n of_o the_o present_a church_n that_o do_v permit_v they_o to_o be_v ordain_v licence_n they_o to_o preach_v establish_v they_o a_o maintenance_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o if_o they_o expect_v from_o the_o prince_n all_o the_o reason_n imaginable_a that_o he_o shall_v judge_v and_o appoint_v who_o shall_v be_v capable_a of_o such_o liberty_n and_o maintenance_n and_o appoint_v the_o qualification_n or_o else_o if_o he_o shall_v give_v the_o same_o countenance_n liberty_n and_o maintenance_n to_o popish_a priest_n or_o jew_n why_o be_v he_o to_o be_v blame_v if_o he_o have_v no_o power_n nor_o command_n from_o god_n to_o judge_n to_o licence_n or_o tolerate_v suppress_v or_o prohibit_v therefore_o if_o after_o ordination_n and_o admission_n into_o the_o ministry_n they_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o establish_v government_n of_o the_o present_a national_a church_n the_o same_o authority_n that_o permit_v they_o ordination_n may_v for_o sound_n and_o good_a reason_n as_o warrantable_o deny_v they_o public_a preferment_n and_o public_a place_n for_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o for_o the_o application_n of_o the_o person_n to_o the_o charge_n be_v whole_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o magistrates_n power_n which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n whether_o you_o consider_v independent_a or_o not_o ndependent_a church_n and_o i_o appeal_v to_o all_o the_o congregation_n presbyterian_a and_o independent_a whether_o they_o will_v admit_v any_o into_o their_o particular_a society_n that_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o their_o government_n constitutive_a by_o consent_n and_o do_v not_o again_o excommunicate_a those_o that_o after_o their_o admission_n do_v deny_v submission_n to_o their_o constitution_n i_o will_v have_v no_o man_n patient_a in_o causa_fw-la laesae_fw-la fidei_fw-la yet_o it_o be_v paul_n counsel_n and_o practice_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o become_v all_o unto_o all_o and_o to_o be_v indifferent_o mind_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 2d_o moderation_n what_o wise_a man_n but_o approve_v in_o external_a rite_n to_o fit_v himself_o to_o that_o church_n wherein_o god_n shall_v call_v or_o occasion_v he_o to_o live_v §_o i_o will_v make_v no_o severe_a reflection_n on_o any_o peccadillo_n of_o any_o person_n of_o any_o persuasion_n but_o believe_v that_o as_o they_o be_v all_o heir_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o same_o salvation_n and_o all_o brethren_n of_o christ_n so_o they_o may_v all_o meet_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o will_v exhort_v all_o to_o unity_n and_o and_o peace_n and_o love_n the_o last_o legacy_n christ_n leave_v to_o disciple_n viz._n love_v one_o another_o and_o i_o hope_v they_o all_o have_v the_o same_o christian_a love_n and_o charity_n each_o towards_o other_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n jar_v yet_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o why_o not_o you_o our_o love_n to_o god_n be_v more_o especial_o manifest_v and_o signalise_v by_o our_o love_n to_o saint_n for_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n 1_o joh._n 3.16_o david_n a_o king_n and_o a_o man_n after_o cod_n own_o heart_n solemn_o protest_v all_o my_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o saint_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o such_o as_o excel_v in_o virtue_n 16_o psal_n 3._o the_o proximity_n and_o near_a relation_n that_o saint_n have_v with_o christ_n shall_v encourage_v they_o who_o he_o have_v dignify_v with_o his_o own_o name_n and_o power_n to_o prefer_v the_o saint_n in_o love_n to_o saul_n a_o enemy_n david_n show_v kindness_n but_o his_o soul_n cleave_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o jonathan_n 1_o sam._n 18.13_o god_n precept_n and_o saint_n practise_v oblige_v we_o always_o to_o limit_v the_o special_o of_o our_o love_n to_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n if_o you_o all_o have_v faith_n towards_o god_n of_o which_o i_o make_v no_o question_n why_o then_o live_v you_o not_o in_o love_n one_o towards_o another_o why_o so_o dissent_v why_o such_o animosity_n each_o towards_o other_o scarce_o afford_v a_o good_a word_n one_o of_o the_o other_o i_o hope_v you_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n god_n love_n to_o his_o choose_a so_o impartial_a that_o whether_o grecian_a or_o barbarian_a bond_n or_o free_a all_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n god_n favour_n for_o salvation_n be_v extend_v to_o all_o prince_z peasant_n prelate_n presbyter_n independent_a conformist_n nonconformist_a assenter_n dissenter_n liturgist_n or_o antiliturgist_n however_o different_a among_o yourselves_o in_o point_n of_o discipline_n nothing_o in_o doctrine_n fundamental_a all_o a_o like_a redeem_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n sanctify_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o providence_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o holy_a love_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o loadstone_n of_o all_o gracious_a affection_n apage_z imbelles_fw-la quaerimonias_fw-la a_o way_n then_o with_o all_o animosity_n all_o evil_a speaking_n and_o murmur_n one_o against_o another_o as_o if_o ca-sirouna_a dogsâ—â—ch_o â—â—ch_z to_o other_o beware_v also_o of_o partiality_n in_o affection_n towards_o one_o another_o must_v your_o love_n and_o testimony_n thereof_o be_v limit_v only_o to_o place_n and_o outward_a eminency_n in_o our_o church_n and_o of_o your_o own_o rank_n and_o persuasion_n only_o must_v dissenter_n though_o never_o so_o rich_a in_o faith_n be_v scarce_o vouchsafe_v your_o eugè_a unless_o the_o same_o moment_n you_o give_v they_o your_o vale_n meat_n scarce_o meet_v for_o the_o dog_n of_o your_o flock_n to_o such_o i_o say_v with_o paul_n despise_v you_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o shame_v they_o that_o have_v not_o 1_o cor._n 11.22_o be_v exhort_v therefore_o without_o partiality_n to_o love_v each_o other_o in_o good_a earnest_n consider_v that_o our_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n be_v the_o best_a evidence_n of_o our_o love_n towards_o god_n and_o the_o best_a evidence_n of_o our_o sincerity_n in_o love_v and_o sure_a sign_n of_o true_a gracious_a love_n when_o it_o be_v impartial_a to_o all_o though_o dissent_v brethren_n for_o if_o our_o love_n be_v sincere_a and_o without_o dissimulation_n it_o will_v be_v impartial_a and_o will_v work_v no_o ill_a to_o the_o brethren_n and_o be_v the_o very_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o though_o the_o body_n the_o catholic_n church_n be_v one_o yet_o it_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n 1_o cor._n 12.12_o whether_o prelate_n presbyter_n or_o independent_a whether_o national_a or_o congregational_a church_n be_v all_o member_n of_o the_o same_o catholic_n body_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v deem_v it_o very_o unbrotherlike_o if_o not_o unscholastick_a to_o stigmatizey_a either_o conformist_n or_o nonconformist_a with_o the_o name_n of_o separatist_n or_o schismatic_a because_o they_o all_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o righteousness_n those_o name_n more_o proper_o belong_v to_o dog_n to_o evil_a worker_n to_o the_o concision_n of_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o beware_v and_o avoid_v 3_o phil._n 2._o the_o conformist_n and_o nonconformist_a the_o liturgist_n and_o antiliturgist_a they_o all_o serve_v and_o worship_n god_n in_o truth_n and_o in_o sincerity_n and_o give_v god_n thanks_o and_o be_v certain_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o neither_o aught_o to_o esteem_v other_o separatist_n or_o schismatic_a but_o the_o strong_a to_o bear_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a they_o differ_v only_o in_o circumstantial_o not_o in_o fundamental_o or_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a st._n john_n 3_o ep._n commend_v to_o pious_a preacher_n the_o example_n of_o gajus_n and_o demetrius_n for_o their_o peaceable_a deportment_n towards_o the_o brethren_n and_o their_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o rebuke_n diotrephes_n for_o love_a praeheminence_n among_o the_o brethren_n and_o for_o prate_v against_o they_o with_o usalicious_a word_n unbeseeming_a both_o conformist_n and_o nonconformist_n and_o not_o receive_v they_o nor_o yet_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o forbid_v they_o that_o will_v and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n take_v heed_n and_o by_o love_n serve_v one_o another_o for_o in_o this_o one_o word_n love_n all_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v for_o if_o you_o bite_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o take_v heed_n i_o say_v you_o be_v not_o consume_v one_o of_o another_o 5_o gal._n 13.14_o 15._o finis_fw-la i_o have_v now_o do_v with_o our_o friend_n at_o
and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n they_o have_v have_v from_o the_o largess_n and_o good_a grace_n of_o good_a and_o pious_a emperor_n though_o now_o so_o grateful_a as_o to_o scorn_v to_o acknowledge_v they_o but_o to_o claim_v they_o by_o the_o most_o potent_a claim_n in_o the_o world_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o son_n and_o successor_n with_o the_o very_a weapon_n which_o their_o forefather_n and_o predecessor_n have_v put_v into_o their_o hand_n in_o sum_n the_o popish_a claim_n of_o such_o enormous_a and_o exorbitant_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o king_n and_o bishop_n have_v certain_o be_v the_o grand_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o discord_n trouble_n and_o war_n in_o all_o country_n of_o these_o latter_a age_n both_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n live_v in_o brotherly_a communion_n and_o christian_a charity_n for_o 900_o year_n or_o more_o in_o which_o time_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v complemented_a both_o by_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n as_o the_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o to_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o eastern_a catholic_n bishop_n more_o out_o of_o respect_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o imperial_a city_n than_o of_o any_o divine_a right_n he_o have_v above_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n in_o the_o persecution_n of_o heretic_n his_o help_n as_o also_o the_o help_n of_o the_o other_o italian_a bishop_n be_v implore_v and_o peace_n be_v easy_o preserve_v because_o the_o supreme_a power_n be_v in_o the_o canon_n to_o which_o both_o greek_n and_o latin_n profess_v to_o owe_v subjection_n the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v exact_o maintain_v in_o both_o church_n by_o their_o own_o proper_a prelate_n as_o it_o seem_v best_o unto_o they_o but_o absolute_o according_a to_o the_o disposition_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o canon_n no_o intrude_a into_o one_o another_o government_n but_o each_o mutual_o assist_v other_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o canon_n in_o those_o day_n never_o any_o pope_n of_o rome_n pretend_v so_o much_o as_o to_o confer_v a_o benefice_n within_o the_o diocese_n of_o another_o bishop_n nor_o have_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o yet_o introduce_v the_o custom_n of_o draw_v money_n from_o other_o by_o way_n of_o bull_n and_o dispensation_n but_o immediate_o after_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n begin_v to_o challenge_v a_o freedom_n from_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o canon_n and_o that_o at_o their_o pleasure_n they_o may_v change_v all_o ancient_a constitution_n of_o the_o father_n counsel_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o endeavour_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o ancient_a primacy_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a to_o introduce_v a_o absolute_a monarchy_n and_o dominion_n not_o bound_v or_o regulate_v by_o any_o law_n or_o canon_n the_o division_n soon_o spring_v up_o and_o though_o 700_o year_n past_a peace_n and_o reunion_n have_v be_v divers_a time_n attempt_v yet_o can_v it_o never_o be_v effect_v because_o dispute_n have_v ever_o be_v intend_v and_o promote_v more_o than_o the_o take_n away_o of_o that_o abuse_n which_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n that_o bring_v division_n in_o and_o make_v the_o rupture_n and_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n that_o still_o maintain_v they_o whilst_o the_o church_n be_v unite_v the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v hold_v by_o both_o church_n and_o observe_v that_o in_o affair_n of_o public_a government_n all_o man_n ought_v to_o pay_v subjection_n to_o the_o prince_n because_o god_n command_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o who_o he_o do_v disobey_v who_o will_v not_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o secular_a power_n by_o he_o appoint_v for_o the_o government_n of_o all_o mankind_n never_o do_v any_o pretend_v that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v punish_v for_o misdeed_n hold_v it_o for_o certain_a that_o exemption_n to_o do_v evil_a be_v a_o thing_n condemn_v both_o by_o god_n and_o man_n the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o those_o day_n be_v hold_v for_o good_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n viz._n will_v thou_o not_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o temporal_a power_n do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v praise_n for_o the_o same_o but_o if_o thou_o do_v evil_a be_v afraid_a for_o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n a_o revenger_n to_o execute_v wrath_n upon_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a rom._n 13.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o after_o the_o division_n of_o those_o church_n the_o same_o opinion_n still_o remain_v in_o the_o east_n and_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o undeniable_a methinks_v that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v unbeseeming_a he_o who_o account_v himself_o the_o father_n of_o all_o christendom_n to_o put_v off_o the_o mask_n of_o religion_n and_o abandon_v all_o his_o pretension_n unto_o unlimited_a power_n which_o will_v in_o good_a earnest_n be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o all_o christendom_n consider_v he_o have_v but_o one_o soul_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o save_v it_o and_o nothing_o to_o destroy_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o make_v of_o any_o better_a or_o other_o mould_n or_o metal_n than_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o brethren_n in_o both_o capacity_n of_o prince_n or_o bishop_n and_o that_o heaven_n and_o hell_n must_v divide_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o therefore_o he_o shall_v wave_v his_o own_o private_a sublunary_a interest_n for_o the_o universal_a good_a of_o all_o christendom_n if_o such_o consideration_n move_v not_o yet_o methinks_v they_o shall_v consider_v that_o the_o world_n be_v now_o grow_v wise_a and_o have_v make_v a_o full_a discovery_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o all_o his_o excommunication_n censure_n of_o his_o bull_n interdict_v etc._n etc._n nay_o they_o themselves_o have_v make_v they_o all_o ridiculous_a in_o many_o particular_n witness_v themselves_o at_o rome_n who_o annual_o with_o great_a formality_n and_o solemnity_n excommunicate_v their_o most_o catholic_n king_n of_o spain_n every_o maunday_n thursday_n for_o keep_v away_o part_n of_o st._n peter_n patrimony_n and_o with_o as_o great_a formality_n and_o solemnity_n absolve_v he_o again_o on_o good_a friday_n without_o give_v any_o satisfaction_n witness_v also_o the_o venetian_n who_o upon_o the_o close_a with_o paul_n the_o five_o so_o slight_v all_o his_o monitory_n interdict_v excommunication_n and_o censure_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o refuse_v absolution_n and_o apostolic_a benediction_n offer_v by_o he_o but_o also_o refuse_v to_o give_v he_o the_o ordinary_a satisfaction_n of_o word_n and_o of_o all_o pontilles_n subtlety_n ceremony_n that_o may_v have_v the_o least_o semblance_n or_o appearance_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n the_o pope_n find_v himself_o thus_o baffle_v and_o slight_v do_v not_o desist_v but_o have_v recourse_n unto_o little_a pitiful_a trick_n and_o subterfuges_n and_o therefore_o suffer_v to_o go_v abroad_o and_o to_o be_v divulge_v four_o counterfeit_n write_n 1._o a_o breve_fw-la to_o cardinal_n joyeuse_n which_o give_v faculty_n to_o take_v away_o censure_n 2._o a_o instrument_n of_o absolution_n date_v april_n 21_o 3._o a_o instrument_n of_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o prisoner_n 4._o a_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n for_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o religious_a etc._n etc._n which_o though_o they_o do_v not_o dare_v to_o divulge_v in_o formal_a copy_n yet_o underhand_o disperse_v breviate_n of_o they_o design_v that_o after_o a_o while_n when_o they_o may_v not_o be_v so_o easy_o detect_v and_o discover_v they_o may_v be_v produce_v and_o pretend_v to_o be_v true_a and_o so_o to_o be_v believe_v of_o necessity_n and_o this_o policy_n have_v often_o succeed_v well_o to_o these_o man_n who_o have_v many_o time_n give_v colour_n to_o many_o such_o false_a write_n prejudicial_a to_o divers_a prince_n so_o gregory_n the_o second_o serve_v alphonsus_n king_n of_o spain_n about_o the_o office_n of_o mozarabe_n so_o innocent_a the_o three_o anno_fw-la dom._n 1_o 199._o say_v that_o the_o interdict_v against_o france_n because_o king_n philip_n augustus_n have_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n isemberge_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o kingdom_n when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n so_o adrian_n the_o 20._o anno_fw-la 870._o send_v a_o severe_a monitor_n to_o charles_n the_o bald_a king_n of_o france_n which_o afterward_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o recall_v with_o many_o submissive_a excuse_n story_n be_v full_a of_o such_o artifices_fw-la §_o what_o pity_n nay_o what_o shame_n be_v it_o that_o so_o great_a prince_n as_o pope_n esteem_v themselves_o god_n on_o earth_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n shall_v by_o take_v such_o wrong_a measure_n of_o their_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v drive_v to_o such_o pitiful_a trick_n to_o uphold_v power_n so_o exorbitant_a and_o which_o be_v never_o give_v unto_o they_o by_o any_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n do_v they_o but_o serious_o consider_v 1._o that_o they_o like_o god_n
own_o sabbath_n be_v ordain_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n nor_o yet_o for_o pope_n that_o what_o power_n soever_o of_o right_o belong_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o christian_n and_o not_o to_o tyrannize_v or_o lord_n it_o over_o god_n heritage_n 2._o that_o god_n have_v not_o give_v unto_o pope_n any_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o government_n of_o their_o dominion_n whether_o of_o church_n or_o state_n than_o unto_o other_o prince_n and_o bishop_n to_o who_o god_n have_v also_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v all_o power_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o govern_v and_o as_o it_o appertain_v not_o to_o other_o emperor_n and_o king_n to_o govern_v romish_a church_n or_o state_n so_o it_o do_v as_o little_o appertain_v to_o pope_n to_o govern_v either_o church_n or_o state_n of_o other_o kingdom_n 3._o that_o no_o people_n be_v or_o ever_o will_v be_v content_v with_o a_o government_n which_o tend_v more_o to_o the_o benefit_n grandeur_n pomp_n and_o pride_n of_o life_n of_o those_o that_o govern_v than_o to_o the_o good_a and_o comfort_n of_o those_o that_o be_v govern_v it_o be_v the_o natural_a and_o fundamental_a right_n of_o the_o govern_v to_o apply_v and_o devolve_v as_o much_o of_o their_o own_o power_n without_o divest_v themselves_o thereof_o as_o they_o please_v to_o one_o or_o more_o person_n subject_n nevertheless_o to_o the_o trust_v repose_v in_o they_o to_o be_v always_o employ_v and_o improve_v to_o the_o behoof_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o govern_v 4._o that_o all_o people_n do_v with_o some_o contentedness_n endure_v a_o reasonable_a bond_n but_o from_o a_o excessive_a one_o every_o one_o do_v natural_o endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_n though_o indirect_a to_o free_v themselves_o the_o ancient_a history_n of_o nodus_fw-la gordianus_n which_o because_o alexander_n can_v not_o untie_v he_o cut_v in_o piece_n whereby_o oraculi_fw-la sortem_fw-la vel_fw-la elusit_fw-la vel_fw-la imâ—â—evit_fw-la be_v applicable_a to_o all_o humane_a tie_n and_o obligation_n not_o except_v government_n ecclesiastic_a or_o civil_a which_o if_o of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o those_o that_o be_v unjust_o or_o too_o hard_o bind_v may_v free_v themselves_o by_o ordinary_a way_n of_o justice_n than_o they_o be_v endure_v with_o some_o patience_n but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o relieve_v themselves_o than_o they_o ever_o have_v have_v and_o i_o fear_v ever_o will_v have_v recourse_n to_o mean_n extraordinary_a though_o indirect_a as_o sedition_n and_o the_o like_a wherefore_o it_o be_v undoubted_o do_v god_n the_o best_a service_n to_o keep_v every_o government_n within_o its_o due_a bound_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o preserve_n and_o propagate_a of_o religion_n and_o for_o keep_v the_o state_n in_o quiet_a temperament_n and_o that_o to_o grant_v ecclesiastic_n exorbitant_a authority_n think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o favour_v of_o religion_n as_o heretofore_o they_o do_v persuade_v some_o emperor_n with_o design_n to_o get_v their_o power_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n be_v a_o undiscreet_a zeal_n prone_a to_o end_v in_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n damage_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o public_a confusion_n as_o god_n himself_o without_o respect_n to_o person_n make_v the_o earth_n by_o his_o power_n establish_v the_o world_n by_o his_o wisdom_n stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n by_o his_o understanding_n jer._n 51.15_o so_o he_o never_o make_v kingdom_n and_o nation_n for_o pope_n or_o prince_n but_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o comfort_n and_o solace_n of_o the_o govern_v think_v you_o that_o if_o his_o vicar_n or_o ambassador_n or_o vice_n roye_v govern_v otherwise_o than_o according_a to_o his_o own_o rule_n and_o precept_n who_o will_v measure_v all_o by_o his_o own_o line_n and_o righteousness_n by_o his_o own_o plummet_n that_o they_o shall_v go_v unpunished_a i_o tell_v you_o nay_o but_o except_o they_o repent_v they_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v his_o holiness_n himself_o not_o except_v according_a unto_o jer._n 23.1_o 2._o wo_n to_o the_o pastor_n that_o destroy_v and_o scatter_v the_o sheep_n of_o my_o pasture_n therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n you_o have_v scatter_v my_o flock_n and_o drive_v they_o away_o and_o have_v not_o visit_v they_o behold_v i_o will_v visit_v upon_o you_o the_o evil_n of_o your_o do_n i_o say_v again_o be_v it_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o ever_o god_n who_o create_v light_a and_o darkness_n heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o and_o create_v and_o form_v all_o mankind_n in_o general_n a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n out_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o clay_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n and_o after_o his_o own_o image_n without_o respect_n to_o these_o or_o those_o person_n pope_n or_o other_o and_o give_v unto_o mankind_n in_o general_n dominion_n over_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o over_o the_o foul_a of_o the_o air_n and_o over_o the_o cattle_n and_o over_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o over_o every_o live_a thing_n that_o move_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o this_o for_o the_o good_a and_o comfort_n of_o all_o man_n in_o general_a shall_v yet_o subject_v all_o mankind_n emperor_n king_n and_o temporal_a prince_n not_o except_v to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o one_o pope_n or_o one_o vicar_n or_o one_o ambassador_n or_o one_o viceroy_n as_o universal_a monarch_n to_o be_v govern_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o these_o man_n because_o they_o style_v themselves_o god_n vicar_n nay_o god_n on_o earth_n whereby_o one_o man_n will_n may_v become_v all_o man_n misery_n no_o god_n make_v all_o governor_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o good_a and_o happiness_n of_o the_o govern_v and_o not_o the_o govern_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o will_n lust_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o governor_n he_o never_o give_v precept_n nor_o command_n relate_v to_o government_n and_o governor_n but_o what_o conduce_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o govern_v and_o always_o rebuke_v and_o punish_v all_o such_o governor_n as_o well_o those_o that_o he_o anoint_v and_o set_v up_o himself_o as_o severe_o as_o those_o who_o the_o people_n do_v choose_v that_o walk_v and_o govern_v contrary_a to_o his_o rule_n and_o precept_n do_v god_n think_v you_o send_v his_o own_o son_n out_o of_o his_o own_o bosom_n to_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a to_o that_o shameful_a death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o man_n and_o our_o salvation_n in_o general_n and_o can_v we_o then_o be_v so_o sottish_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o all_o mankind_n be_v make_v to_o be_v slave_n and_o vassal_n unto_o one_o compito_fw-la one_o vicar_n general_n make_v governor_n by_o themselves_o by_o delegate_a their_o own_o power_n without_o divest_v themselves_o thereof_o upon_o this_o or_o that_o man_n for_o their_o own_o good_a and_o benefit_n and_o for_o the_o better_a government_n of_o their_o whole_a body_n either_o explicit_o or_o implicit_o always_o employ_v and_o always_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v undoubted_o all_o governor_n in_o the_o world_n whether_o ecclesiastic_a or_o civil_a be_v their_o power_n what_o it_o will_v never_o so_o absolute_a never_o so_o arbitrary_a yet_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o ought_v to_o govern_v no_o otherwise_o than_o christ_n himself_o will_v govern_v be_v he_o come_v in_o glory_n to_o reign_v on_o earth_n and_o to_o square_v their_o action_n according_a to_o the_o dictate_v and_o law_n of_o god_n deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o though_o so_o to_o govern_v be_v a_o happiness_n and_o a_o favour_n indeed_o unto_o the_o subject_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o absolute_a duty_n unto_o god_n and_o man_n and_o of_o which_o he_o will_v certain_o one_o day_n exact_v a_o account_n the_o reason_n be_v demonstrable_a for_o that_o no_o man_n live_v paternal_a government_n except_v nor_o any_o number_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o can_v have_v any_o complete_a lawful_a authority_n over_o any_o politic_a society_n of_o man_n but_o he_o must_v have_v it_o either_o by_o consent_n of_o party_n or_o immediate_a appointment_n of_o god_n hooker_n 70._o notwithstanding_o this_o natural_a right_n of_o public_a society_n i_o appeal_v to_o all_o story_n if_o ever_o it_o be_v record_v that_o ever_o any_o pope_n quit_v his_o pretension_n to_o his_o supremacy_n or_o to_o his_o pretend_a power_n over_o any_o temporal_a prince_n that_o be_v at_o variance_n with_o he_o since_o the_o day_n that_o they_o first_o take_v they_o up_o unless_o he_o be_v cudgel_v into_o better_a manner_n and_o better_a obedience_n
obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n etc._n etc._n not_o consider_v that_o the_o word_n ruler_n in_o st._n paul_n dialect_n do_v signify_v feeder_n and_o leader_n which_o be_v the_o two_o sign_n and_o duty_n of_o good_a shepherd_n and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o messenger_n and_o dispenser_n of_o god_n mystery_n by_o preach_v the_o word_n administer_a the_o sacrament_n and_o right_n use_v the_o key_n have_v their_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a regiment_n over_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o of_o prince_n as_o of_o other_o but_o be_v it_o that_o st._n paul_n say_v so_o although_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v a_o great_a disserence_n between_o posuit_fw-la vos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la and_o posuit_fw-la episcopos_fw-la between_o he_o have_v make_v you_o overseer_n and_o have_v make_v overseer_n and_o what_o be_v these_o overseer_n or_o bishop_n commissionated_a to_o do_v nothing_o but_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v it_o as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o yet_o nothing_o can_v possible_o be_v conclude_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o prince_n or_o above_o the_o church_n any_o otherwise_o than_o any_o other_o bishop_n be_v which_o position_n be_v heresy_n at_o rome_n but_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o all_o bishop_n have_v their_o authority_n immediate_o from_o god_n which_o happy_o will_v be_v as_o little_a acceptable_a at_o rome_n as_o the_o other_o §_o that_o place_n also_o of_o hebr._n 13.17_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o pope_n in_o special_a but_o of_o bishop_n in_o general_n yea_o and_o of_o all_o pastor_n and_o curate_n also_o so_o that_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o pope_n in_o particular_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o those_o that_o be_v set_v over_o our_o soul_n and_o do_v true_o watch_v for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o soul_n by_o speak_v unto_o we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o far_o we_o be_v to_o submit_v to_o both_o pope_n and_o presbyter_n but_o no_o manner_n of_o colour_n to_o conclude_v from_o hence_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v above_o all_o temporal_a prince_n the_o word_n here_o also_o signify_v leader_n as_o well_o as_o ruler_n and_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v so_o here_o for_o it_o follow_v v._o 7._o remember_v they_o which_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o who_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o faith_n follow_v consider_v the_o end_n of_o their_o conversation_n if_o we_o must_v mark_v and_o imitate_v they_o then_o sure_o they_o must_v be_v leader_n to_o direct_v we_o and_o not_o ruler_n to_o tyrannize_v over_o we_o but_o whether_o the_o word_n signify_v leader_n or_o ruler_n it_o advantage_n the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n nâ—â—hing_n at_o all_o for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o thereby_o mean_v but_o all_o that_o be_v christian_n and_o godly_a preacher_n and_o the_o obedience_n here_o require_v be_v no_o corporal_a subjection_n to_o their_o person_n but_o a_o inward_a like_v and_o embrace_v of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o who_o they_o call_v ruler_n here_o st._n paul_n 2_o cor._n 4.5_o make_v servant_n we_o preach_v not_o ourselves_o but_o christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v lord_n and_o ourselves_o your_o servant_n and_o 2_o cor._n 1.24_o not_o that_o we_o have_v dominion_n or_o rule_n over_o your_o faith_n but_o we_o be_v helper_n of_o your_o joy_n and_o christ_n charge_n be_v mark_v 10.42_o 43._o and_o luke_n 22.25_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v lordship_n over_o they_o but_o so_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v among_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o christ_n himself_o be_v among_o they_o as_o he_o that_o do_v serve_v their_o very_a function_n than_o be_v to_o serve_v not_o to_o rule_v their_o brethren_n to_o feed_v not_o to_o domineer_v or_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n say_v or_o write_v what_o or_o who_o can_v or_o will_v they_o will_v hold_v the_o conclusion_n with_o bellarmine_n that_o the_o pope_n as_o supreme_a prince_n spiritual_a may_v change_v kingdom_n take_v they_o from_o one_o and_o give_v they_o to_o another_o when_o he_o shall_v think_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n §_o shall_v i_o dig_v and_o rake_v deep_o into_o the_o sink_v and_o pit_n of_o romish_a rubbish_n and_o error_n i_o shall_v but_o find_v it_o bottomless_a full_a of_o lie_n and_o error_n back_v with_o impudence_n and_o obstinacy_n maugre_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v against_o they_o and_o therefore_o will_v draw_v towards_o a_o end_n and_o conclude_v from_o what_o have_v be_v already_o write_v and_o from_o what_o sollow_v viz._n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n together_o with_o their_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n practice_n and_o trinket_n 8.44_o dâ—_n row_n pâ—nt_fw-la lib._n 5._o â—_o 6.7_o 8_o john_n 8.44_o be_v the_o silthy_a spawn_n and_o product_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n they_o do_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o so_o be_v they_o both_o in_o practice_n principle_n and_o doctrine_n witness_v the_o inquisition_n the_o pope_n slaughter-house_n their_o be_v often_o drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n not_o spare_v king_n nor_o emperor_n no_o nor_o yet_o man_n more_o righteous_a than_o themselves_o and_o that_o by_o mariana_n his_o quacunque_fw-la arte_fw-la which_o can_v proceed_v from_o no_o one_o that_o be_v not_o spirit_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o no_o more_o have_v they_o 8.24_o john_n 8.24_o have_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n first_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o forsake_v the_o right_a way_n and_o go_v astray_o witness_v their_o whole_a scheme_n of_o false_a doctrine_n their_o twelve_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o other_o false_a doctrine_n of_o that_o pack_v conventicle_n at_o trent_n and_o those_o twelve_o blasphemous_a article_n of_o jo._n baptista_n book_n baptista_n mat_n the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n poza_fw-it a_o spanish_a jesuit_n his_o creed_n and_o the_o new-politick-gospel-light_n of_o cardinal_n palavicini_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n collect_v by_o one_o of_o their_o own_o communion_n their_o jesuit_n moral_n etc._n etc._n when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o it_o rome_n a_o la_z mode_n they_o be_v his_o spawn_n and_o child_n and_o do_v his_o work_n witness_v their_o cheat_a auricular_a confession_n foolish_o call_v sacramental_a there_o be_v nothing_o of_o a_o sacrament_n in_o it_o the_o pick-lock_n of_o all_o the_o secret_a council_n of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n hold_v out_o that_o regicide_n and_o the_o great_a sinner_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v go_v plum_n to_o heaven_n if_o but_o confess_v and_o absolve_v though_o but_o in_o articulo_fw-la mortis_fw-la by_o their_o priest_n their_o own_o complice_n and_o confederate_n in_o the_o same_o crime_n witness_v also_o their_o lie_a legend_n their_o forgery_n their_o vile_a mr._n 〈…〉_o forgery_n forgery_n their_o false_a cheat_a miracle_n their_o coin_v contrary_a creed_n in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n and_o constantius_n their_o rake_n out_o the_o bowel_n and_o entrail_n of_o old_a author_n father_n and_o council_n their_o doctrine_n of_o equivocation_n of_o infallibility_n and_o probability_n their_o clementine_n extravagant_n and_o decretal_n for_o if_o they_o be_v of_o god_n they_o will_v hear_v his_o word_n and_o therefore_o they_o hear_v they_o not_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o god_n v._o 47._o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o such_o monstrous_a horrid_a principle_n and_o doctrine_n such_o abominable_a imposture_n shall_v proceed_v from_o any_o other_o spirit_n but_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o unclean_a devil_n lâ—ke_v 4.33_o for_o have_v they_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n his_o seed_n will_v have_v remain_v in_o they_o which_o will_v have_v preserve_v they_o from_o those_o legion_n of_o diabolical_a principle_n and_o practice_n they_o now_o stand_v indict_v and_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o to_o these_o great_a truth_n bear_v far_a testimony_n their_o own_o hand_n write_v of_o ordinance_n against_o themselves_o even_o their_o own_o author_n and_o council_n witness_v not_o only_o their_o allowance_n for_o fornication_n non_fw-la obstante_fw-la god_n own_o command_n to_o abstain_v from_o fornication_n 1_o these_o 4.3_o act_n 15.21_o ch._n 21.4.25_o nay_o not_o only_o bare_o to_o abstain_v but_o to_o flee_v from_o it_o â—_o cor._n 6.8_o non_fw-fr obsbante_fw-fr the_o apostle_n impute_v it_o as_o a_o great_a sin_n to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o there_o be_v fornication_n among_o they_o 1_o cor._n 1.5_o and_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la it_o be_v express_o declare_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o body_n be_v not_o for_o fornication_n 1_o cor._n 6.18_o but_o for_o the_o
and_o throw_v into_o dead_a man_n grave_n and_o the_o priest_n pray_v god_n to_o give_v that_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n after_o the_o like_a manner_n also_o be_v salt_n handle_v at_o the_o christen_n of_o child_n and_o when_o it_o be_v consecrate_v the_o priest_n put_v it_o into_o the_o child_n mouth_n and_o command_v the_o devil_n to_o come_v out_o and_o thrice_o duck_v the_o infant_n in_o the_o water_n and_o with_o oil_n wherein_o he_o dip_v his_o thumb_n anoint_v the_o breast_n and_o shoulder_n of_o the_o child_n woman_n also_o after_o their_o childbed_n when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v church_v at_o their_o first_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o church_n door_n be_v purify_v with_o this_o water_n final_o it_o serve_v for_o many_o use_n and_o especial_o when_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o spirit_n in_o the_o night_n and_o practice_v conjure_v and_o they_o hallow_v with_o certain_a prayer_n whatsoever_o appertain_v to_o the_o apparel_n of_o priest_n moreover_o the_o water_n of_o the_o font_n taper_n candle_n palm_n the_o paschal_n lamb_n as_o they_o term_v it_o make_v of_o wax_n egg_n flesh_n cheese_n bacon_n flower_n herb_n and_o flower_n herb_n and_o fruit_n of_o tree_n upon_o all_o which_o thing_n be_v cast_v the_o aforesaid_a holy-water_n when_o any_o church_n be_v to_o be_v build_v church_n hollow_v of_o church_n the_o bishop_n or_o his_o suffragan_n lay_v the_o first_o stone_n of_o the_o foundation_n and_o throw_v on_o this_o salt_n water_n and_o when_o it_o be_v build_v he_o go_v thrice_o about_o it_o and_o first_o he_o sprinkle_v the_o upper_a wall_n than_o the_o middle_n and_o after_o the_o low_a of_o all_o and_o with_o his_o crosier_n staff_n make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o the_o high_a wall_n that_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o approach_v after_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n when_o certain_a song_n be_v end_v the_o priest_n strewâ—th_v ash_n aftâ—r_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tude_z of_o a_o cross_n which_o do_v the_o bishop_n with_o his_o staff_n write_v grâ—â—k_a letter_n in_o the_o ash_n at_o the_o left_a side_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o latiâ—_n â—_z on_o the_o right_n and_o afterward_o cast_v on_o another_o water_n mix_v with_o salâ—_n wine_n and_o ash_n wherewith_o he_o sprinkle_v the_o church_n again_o and_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o bountifulness_n and_o liberality_n §_o in_o like_a fort_n be_v the_o bell_n use_v bell_n hallow_v of_o bell_n and_o first_o forsooth_o they_o must_v hang_v so_o as_o the_o bishop_n may_v go_v round_o about_o they_o which_o after_o he_o have_v say_v certain_a psalm_n he_o consecrate_v water_n and_o salt_n and_o mingle_v they_o together_o wherewith_o he_o wash_v the_o dell_n diligent_o both_o within_o and_o without_o after_o wipe_v it_o dry_a and_o with_o holy_a oil_n draw_v in_o it_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o pray_v god_n that_o when_o they_o shall_v ring_v or_o sound_v that_o bell_n all_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o devil_n may_v vanish_v away_o hail_n thunder_a lightning_n wind_n and_o tempest_n and_o all_o untemperate_a weather_n may_v be_v assuage_v when_o he_o have_v wipe_v out_o the_o cross_n of_o oil_n with_o a_o lumen_fw-la cloth_n he_o make_v seven_o other_o cross_n in_o the_o same_o within_o one_o only_a after_o say_v certain_a psalm_n he_o take_v a_o pair_n of_o censure_n and_o cense_v the_o bell_n within_o and_o pray_v god_n to_o send_v it_o good_a luck_n in_o many_o place_n they_o make_v a_o great_a dinner_n and_o keep_v a_o feast_n as_o it_o be_v at_o a_o solemn_a wedding_n §_o they_o hallow_v altar_n thus_o they_o take_v oyl-chrism_a a_o pound_n of_o frankincense_n altar_n hallow_v of_o altar_n a_o pan_n with_o hot_a coal_n salt_n water_n wine_n ash_n hyssop_n one_o canvas_n cloth_n to_o wipe_v with_o another_o siner_n and_o soft_a to_o cover_v with_o five_o cross_n of_o wax_n a_o chalice_n mortar_n two_o taper_n final_o whatsoever_o appertain_v to_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o bishop_n and_o the_o priest_n say_v certain_a psalm_n and_o prayer_n then_o do_v he_o sprinkle_v the_o altar_n in_o five_o several_a place_n so_o bestow_v the_o water_n that_o it_o represent_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n then_o go_v he_o seven_o time_n about_o the_o altar_n and_o cast_v thereon_o water_v temper_v with_o wine_n hyssop_n and_o ash_n moreover_o he_o temper_v mortar_n with_o water_n and_o pour_v it_o out_o about_o the_o altar_n straightways_o be_v solemn_o bring_v forth_o relic_n of_o saint_n which_o after_o they_o be_v cense_v be_v again_o lay_v up_o in_o their_o place_n afterward_o the_o bishop_n swinge_v the_o altar_n thrice_o about_o with_o the_o censor_n which_o then_o he_o deliver_v to_o the_o priest_n who_o cense_v continual_o till_o the_o hallow_n be_v all_o finish_v and_o when_o he_o have_v draw_v out_o upon_o the_o altar_n three_o cross_n of_o oil_n in_o several_a place_n he_o pour_v out_o the_o oil_n and_o supple_v it_o in_o and_o take_v five_o small_a piece_n of_o frankincense_n and_o as_o many_o cross_n make_v of_o wax_n he_o place_v they_o here_o and_o there_o and_o then_o set_v they_o on_o fire_n the_o ash_n that_o be_v gather_v thereof_o be_v keep_v for_o holy_a thing_n final_o he_o anoint_v the_o four_o corner_n and_o edge_n and_o also_o the_o forefront_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o sing_v mass_n but_o the_o oil_n and_o chrism_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v make_v every_o where_n on_o maunday_n thursday_n in_o the_o passion_n week_n next_o before_o easter_n these_o in_o time_n past_a be_v have_v in_o great_a reverence_n and_o estimation_n with_o all_o man_n but_o when_o luther_n and_o after_o he_o other_o teach_v how_o all_o creature_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n what_o time_n he_o create_v the_o whole_a world_n these_o foppery_n begin_v to_o come_v in_o contempt_n and_o mockery_n as_o trumpery_n and_o juggle_n however_o the_o german_a bishop_n after_o the_o emperor_n have_v get_v the_o better_a of_o the_o lutheran_n prince_n restore_v the_o same_o again_o and_o more_o particular_o touch_v the_o make_n of_o holy_a water_n as_o they_o term_v it_o they_o pretend_v a_o decree_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o romes_n law_n which_o they_o ascribe_v to_o alexander_n the_o five_o bishop_n after_o st._n pâ—â—â—r_n to_o the_o intent_n the_o thing_n may_v be_v of_o more_o credit_n and_o authority_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o antiquity_n thereof_o if_o they_o have_v it_o from_o alexander_n yet_o alexander_n have_v it_o from_o the_o heathen_a priest_n among_o who_o it_o be_v in_o use_n and_o in_o great_a veneration_n and_o be_v consecrate_v by_o numa_n long_o before_o alexander_n aquae_n asp_z 〈◊〉_d corporis_fw-la labem_fw-la tolli_fw-la &_o castimoniam_fw-la praestari_fw-la putabant_fw-la eaâ—â—_n vero_fw-la aquam_fw-la saper_n terram_fw-la posuisse_fw-la piaculum_fw-la &_o triste_fw-fr omen_fw-la erat_fw-la ideo_fw-la vas_fw-la â—ata_fw-la ore_fw-la &_o fundo_fw-la augusto_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la hariretur_fw-la ne_fw-la stare_v posset_n in_o sacris_fw-la adhibebant_fw-la quod_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o flaminicae_fw-la virgin_n sacrorum_fw-la ministrae_fw-la aut_fw-la vest_n alium_fw-la samulae_fw-la nonâ—â—â—quam_fw-la pveri_fw-la flaminum_fw-la ministri_fw-la quos_fw-la camillos_fw-la appellant_n patrimi_n &_o matrim_n omnes_fw-la coronati_fw-la tenebant_fw-la manibus_fw-la exit_fw-la hac_fw-la aqâ—a_fw-la aegres_n curare_fw-la &_o bene_fw-la valetudini_fw-la restitui_fw-la putabâ—nt_fw-la by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o heathen_a priest_n use_v their_o holy_a water_n to_o take_v away_o blemish_n of_o the_o body_n to_o procure_v chastity_n and_o health_n and_o cure_n disease_n and_o to_o spill_v it_o on_o the_o ground_n be_v a_o sad_a omen_n and_o a_o great_a crime_n v._o alex._n ab_fw-la alex._n lab._n 4._o c._n 17._o guliel_n choul_n in_o his_o discorso_n dell_fw-it religione_fw-la antica_fw-la de_fw-la romani_fw-la print_v in_o lion_n mdlxix_o conclude_v that_o if_o we_o heedful_o observe_v we_o shall_v find_v and_o discern_v that_o the_o canon_n and_o order_n of_o our_o râ—â—â—sh_o religion_n in_o many_o thing_n like_o those_o of_o the_o ancient_a egyptians_n and_o romans_n as_o be_v the_o surplice_n of_o our_o priest_n the_o stole_n the_o shoe_n the_o shave_v of_o the_o head_n the_o bowing_z down_o of_o the_o head_n as_o one_o turn_v to_o the_o alrar_n the_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n viz._n of_o the_o mass_n the_o â—raâ—â—rs_n vow_n orison_n hymn_n vocal_a and_o instrumental_a music_n such_o as_o organ_n procession_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o a_o ingenious_a observer_n may_v easy_o collect_v when_o he_o shall_v have_v well_o compare_v we_o with_o their_o ceremony_n except_v always_o and_o foreprise_v that_o those_o of_o the_o gentile_n be_v false_a and_o superstitious_a but_o we_o be_v christian_n and_o catholic_n credat_fw-la judaeas_n appello_n be_v do_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o
only_o the_o minister_n but_o the_o teacher_n too_o as_o also_o the_o elder_n and_o deacon_n yea_o even_o of_o the_o multitude_n which_o be_v willing_a to_o conser_fw-fr their_z gift_n receive_v of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 4.13_o to_o the_o common_a utility_n of_o the_o church_n luke_n 2.46_o 47._o and_o c._n 4.15_o 16._o etc._n etc._n fol._n 47.48_o §_o during_o the_o contest_v between_o adrian_n the_o six_o and_o the_o german_a prince_n in_o anno_fw-la 1523._o in_o the_o case_n of_o luther_n they_o think_v it_o reasonable_a do_v signify_v unto_o his_o holiness_n from_o the_o diet_n at_o noremberg_n that_o marry_v priest_n and_o religious_a person_n who_o return_v to_o the_o world_n in_o case_n they_o do_v commit_v any_o wickedness_n that_o the_o prince_n or_o magistrate_n in_o who_o territory_n they_o shall_v offend_v aught_o to_o give_v they_o their_o due_a chastisement_n which_o do_v not_o please_v the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v reply_n that_o it_o will_v be_v against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o sickle_n will_v be_v put_v into_o another_o man_n field_n and_o those_o man_n will_v be_v censure_v by_o the_o world_n who_o be_v reserve_v unto_o christ_n for_o prince_n shall_v not_o presume_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v devolve_v to_o their_o jurisdiction_n by_o their_o apostasy_n nor_o that_o they_o can_v be_v punish_v by_o they_o and_o for_o their_o other_o offence_n in_o regard_n the_o character_n remain_v in_o they_o and_o the_o order_n they_o be_v ever_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v prince_n do_v more_o than_o delate_v they_o to_o their_o bishop_n and_o superior_n that_o they_o may_v chastise_v they_o conc._n trid._n 27.28_o thus_o let_v pope_n and_o presbyter_n go_v hand_n in_o hand_n as_o to_o spiritual_a empire_n and_o dominion_n though_o it_o be_v beside_o my_o purpose_n to_o examine_v particular_n yet_o in_o the_o general_n i_o can_v but_o wonder_v that_o so_o many_o learned_a and_o conscientious_a person_n man_n of_o great_a ability_n and_o good_a life_n shall_v countenance_v and_o defend_v that_o church_n discipline_n and_o government_n as_o it_o be_v compose_v and_o compound_v by_o calvin_n the_o first_o broacher_n and_o hammerer_n thereof_o as_o teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o no_o father_n ever_o witness_v no_o council_n ever_o favour_v no_o church_n ever_o find_v out_o or_o practise_v it_o since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o when_o the_o general_a and_o successive_a consent_n of_o all_o succeed_a age_n be_v resolute_a against_o it_o as_o never_o expound_v paul_n word_n in_o favour_n of_o it_o till_o about_o this_o last_o century_n and_o this_o in_o opposition_n unto_o and_o derogation_n of_o episcopal_a regiment_n which_o on_o the_o contrary_n have_v be_v observe_v every_o where_n for_o many_o age_n and_o generation_n throughout_o the_o christian_a world_n nemine_fw-la contradicente_fw-la except_o the_o old_a heretic_n aerius_n no_o church_n till_o calvin_n time_n ever_o allege_v or_o perceive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v against_o it_o for_o if_o but_o any_o one_o church_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n that_o have_v be_v govern_v by_o calvin_n or_o the_o scotch_a presbytery_n or_o any_o one_o church_n that_o have_v not_o be_v order_v by_o episcopal_a regiment_n since_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v possible_o have_v be_v find_v out_o no_o doubt_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v long_o since_o have_v hear_v of_o it_o with_o our_o ear_n and_o see_v it_o with_o our_o eye_n in_o their_o write_n for_o that_o the_o favourer_n and_o abettor_n thereof_o have_v want_v neither_o ability_n industry_n nor_o stomach_n neither_o to_o make_v it_o know_v beside_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v strange_o improbable_a i_o may_v say_v impossible_a that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v never_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o the_o government_n of_o herself_o till_o of_o late_a and_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v spoil_v of_o half_a his_o kingdom_n by_o his_o own_o servant_n citizens_z nay_o martyr_n for_o 1500_o year_n together_o without_o remorse_n or_o remembrance_n of_o any_o one_o man_n that_o so_o great_a injury_n be_v offer_v he_o and_o without_o one_o champion_n to_o throw_v out_o his_o gauntlet_n in_o the_o demand_n and_o challenge_v of_o his_o right_n moreover_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v with_o one_o consent_n immediate_o on_o the_o apostle_n death_n reject_v that_o form_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o geneva_n cut_v which_o they_o will_v fain_o persuade_v you_o to_o believe_v be_v settle_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o embrace_v a_o new_a and_o strange_a kind_n of_o government_n episcopal_n without_o precept_n or_o precedent_n for_o their_o so_o do_v for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v it_o much_o more_o safe_a prudent_a and_o reasonable_a to_o esteem_v this_o a_o new_a device_n of_o calvin_n a_o chintera_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n set_v up_o to_o serve_v his_o own_o end_n and_o to_o introduce_v his_o own_o domination_n than_o to_o proclaim_v so_o many_o apostolic_a man_n and_o ancient_a learned_a father_n to_o be_v manifest_a despiser_n of_o episcopal_a discipline_n and_o voluntary_a supporter_n if_o not_o inventor_n of_o antichrist_n pride_n and_o tyranny_n §_o i_o find_v four_o privilege_n extraordinary_a give_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o apostolic_a function_n requisite_a for_o the_o first_o sound_n of_o the_o church_n they_o what_o privilege_n peculiar_a to_o the_o apostle_n which_o die_v with_o they_o 1._o their_o vocation_n immediate_a from_o christ_n not_o from_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n gal._n 2.12_o and_o their_o immediate_a instruction_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n by_o christ_n himself_o 2._o their_o commission_n extend_v over_o all_o the_o earth_n without_o limitation_n to_o any_o place_n 3._o their_o direction_n infallible_a the_o holy_a ghost_n guide_v they_o whether_o they_o write_v or_o speak_v this_o office_n by_o consent_n of_o all_o divine_n begin_v and_o end_v in_o their_o person_n to_o who_o at_o first_o it_o be_v commit_v and_o except_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o have_v enter_v by_o intrusion_n and_o violence_n into_o the_o prerogative_n royal_a of_o christ_n no_o man_n will_v dare_v to_o arrogate_v the_o privilege_n of_o this_o call_v he_o indeed_o challenge_v as_o in_o the_o right_n of_o peter_n universal_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n on_o earth_n he_o assume_v and_o appropriate_v to_o himself_o glory_n of_o miracle_n but_o all_o lie_v in_o form_n or_o end_n and_o if_o we_o be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o believe_v infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v sententious_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n out_o of_o his_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n sapientum_fw-la octavus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la 41._o 4._o their_o power_n wonderful_a as_o well_o to_o convert_v and_o confirm_v believer_n as_o to_o chastise_v and_o revenge_v disobeyer_n whereby_o they_o do_v not_o only_o speak_v with_o tongue_n cure_n disease_n work_v miracle_n know_v secret_n understand_v all_o wisdom_n but_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o other_o that_o they_o may_v do_v the_o like_a and_o that_o they_o may_v store_v the_o whole_a world_n out_o of_o hand_n with_o meet_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n all_o which_o be_v give_v to_o their_o individual_a person_n and_o be_v think_v requisite_a by_o that_o wisdom_n which_o be_v above_o for_o the_o first_o spread_v of_o the_o faith_n and_o plant_v of_o church_n among_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o all_o nation_n may_v be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n by_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o miracle_n and_o direct_v by_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n §_o but_o although_o all_o these_o die_v with_o their_o person_n ever_o but_o and_o what_o delegated_a to_o their_o successor_n to_o remain_v for_o ever_o yet_o be_v there_o other_o three_o and_o some_o make_v four_o point_n of_o apostolic_a delegation_n which_o have_v and_o must_v have_v their_o permanency_n and_o perpetuity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o better_a to_o maintain_v and_o propagate_v the_o church_n once_o settle_v and_o faith_n once_o preach_v as_o 1._o dispense_v the_o word_n 2._o administer_a the_o sacrament_n 3._o impose_v of_o hand_n 4._o guide_v the_o key_n to_o shut_v or_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n these_o especial_o the_o three_o first_o part_n of_o the_o apostolic_a function_n be_v not_o decay_v and_o can_v be_v want_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v now_o seat_v in_o our_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n by_o apostolic_a successive_a delegation_n the_o first_o two_o by_o reason_n they_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o instrument_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v each_o man_n salvation_n must_v be_v general_a to_o all_o pastor_n and_o presbyter_n the_o